《I Truly Have Average Talents》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Night had fallen.


    In the darkness of the night, it was raining non-stop.


    Dang, dang.


    A sharp blade broke into two and fell to the ground as blood spilled everywhere.


    ¡°Professor, why are you so persistent? Hand over the crystals and we can give you another chance to redeem yourself.¡±


    A low but sinister voice sounded from the darkness.


    ¡°Why do you have to be so hypocritical? Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to get the crystals. Besides, can you catch me?¡± The man that was called ¡°professor¡± chuckled, not caring about the wounds all over his body.


    ¡°After chasing me for so long, do you know where this is?¡± The professor asked.


    ¡°These are the legendary ancient ruins. Hell, do you dare to chase after me?¡±


    The professor laughed loudly. Although he was covered in blood, he still had an extraordinary aura.


    The people behind him were bewildered. Then, they saw the professor leap into the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    Those who trespassed into hell would never be reincarnated!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In China.


    Ping An High School, Ping An County¡­


    ¡°Liu Chuan, stand up!¡±


    Old Li, the form teacher, suddenly shouted angrily.


    Then, he raised his hand and slammed the table.


    His other hand was holding a piece of chalk as he pointed at Liu Chuan.


    The students in the classroom were shocked at first. Then, they turned to look at the corner of the last row.


    In the corner, Liu Chuan was sleeping soundly on the table.


    His heart skipped a beat when he heard Old Li¡¯s shout.


    Before he could react, he stood up instinctively.


    Then, Liu Chuan lost his balance.


    His body fell backwards and he fell to the ground.


    Beside him was a slightly stained trash bin that emitted the smell of rotting food.


    The smell wasn¡¯t very strong.


    However, if he got closer, he could still smell the disgusting smell.


    Liu Chuan immediately felt his stomach churn and hurriedly stood up.


    When the students in the class saw this, they also laughed out loud.


    ¡°Little Chuan, you¡¯re awesome. You even dare to sleep during Old Li¡¯s class. How impressive.¡±


    The person who spoke was Wang Meng, who was Liu Chuan¡¯s deskmate.


    As he giggled, he secretly gave Liu Chuan a thumbs up.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, what happened to you in the past month?¡±


    Old Li said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯re either sleeping or amount to sleep in class. If you don¡¯t want to learn, stand at the back of the class.¡±


    However, Liu Chuan, who knew that he was in the wrong, did not say anything. He silently stood by the wall.


    Then, Old Li lectured him for a while more before turning around to continue his class.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our lesson¡­¡±


    ¡°It has been ten years since the appearance of the dimensional zones, but the ruins across the country have been in existence for decades. Humans have obtained legacy techniques and spirit artifacts from the ruins, allowing us to evolve. We have also successfully stopped the invasion by the dimensional zones.¡±


    Seeing that there was nothing to see, the other students obediently turned around and continued listening to the class.


    Of course, there were also some students who had good relationships with Liu Chuan who winked at him.


    Old Li had been teaching diligently for more than 20 years.


    Thus, he was not deliberately targeting Liu Chuan.


    On the contrary, Liu Chuan was a student that Old Li had taught from the first year to the third year of high school.


    In his heart, he also liked this child who was serious and hardworking despite his average aptitude.


    However, recently, Liu Chuan seemed to have changed into a different person.


    Many teachers said that Liu Chuan¡¯s behavior had been a little abnormal recently.


    He was muddle-headed in class and did not complete his tasks.


    Now, he even dared to sleep in his form teacher¡¯s class. This was really too much.


    Old Li had talked to Liu Chuan before and wanted to understand the situation.


    Did something happen at home, or was he feeling unwell?


    In the end, even Liu Chuan was unable to explain himself.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, class ended.


    ¡°Alright, students. Today¡¯s lesson ends here.¡±


    ¡°One last thing. The college entrance examination is coming soon. If any of you can reach the quasi-martial artist level before the college entrance examination or awaken your superpower, your future will be limitless. Don¡¯t regret it once you know the cruelty of society.¡±


    ¡°Times have changed. You should take cultivation seriously.¡±


    Old Li said this very seriously.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at Liu Chuan, who was standing as punishment. He realized that this brat had fallen asleep against the wall again.


    Old Li shook his head helplessly.


    He did not say anything else and turned to leave the classroom.


    ¡°Little Chuan, you¡¯re still sleeping. Did you watch a blockbuster last night?¡±


    When Wang Meng saw Old Li leave, he immediately ran to Liu Chuan¡¯s side and patted his arm.


    This time, Liu Chuan was still sleeping on his feet. He was a light sleeper and woke up from Wang Meng¡¯s slap.


    Liu Chuan, who was still a little confused, paused and returned to his senses.


    Then, he said, ¡°Stop bullshitting. Let¡¯s go home. I still have something on.¡±


    He felt a little helpless. He really didn¡¯t sleep on purpose.


    He had no choice.


    Old Li¡¯s lesson was the last lesson of the day.


    Tomorrow was the weekend. As good friends, the two of them naturally had to go home together after class.


    After hearing this, Wang Meng didn¡¯t continue to tease him. He grabbed his bag and left.


    Liu Chuan lived very close to the school.


    They would arrive after walking for 20 minutes.


    There was no need to talk about Wang Meng¡¯s family. The two families were neighbors, so they were childhood playmates.


    They chatted and laughed along the way until they reached the entrance of the neighborhood.


    Soon, the two of them entered the neighborhood.


    When he reached his house, Liu Chuan was about to open the door with his keys.


    Then, Wang Meng suddenly spoke in a serious tone.


    ¡°Little Chuan, Old Li was right today. We¡¯re in our third year of high school now, so let¡¯s work hard. When the time comes, we¡¯ll break through to become martial artists together. Brother, don¡¯t get left behind.¡±


    Upon hearing Wang Meng¡¯s words, Liu Chuan felt a little touched.


    He knew that Wang Meng was worried about his recent condition.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. To be honest, I¡¯ve already awakened. You¡¯re not my match at all.¡±


    Liu Chuan said half-jokingly to Wang Meng.


    At the same time, he tried his best to sound more relaxed.


    Wang Meng was delighted to hear this.


    His good friend probably knew what he meant, so he chuckled.


    ¡°Then just you wait. I¡¯ll show you what it means to be a fierce man in the next exam.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Gotta go. See you later.¡±


    ¡°See you later.¡±


    After bidding farewell to Wang Meng, Liu Chuan returned home.


    There was no one else in the house. He returned to his room as usual and locked the door.


    He sat on his bed.


    Liu Chuan felt somewhat lost as he recalled that scene from a few months ago.


    When he returned home from school that day, he received a parcel in the form of a small box.


    It was from his unreliable father.


    That¡¯s right, Liu Chuan had not seen his father for a whole year.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t stop receiving his monthly living expenses from his father.


    Liu Chuan opened the box and found a transparent crystal inside.


    It looked like an ordinary crystal.


    He didn¡¯t know much about this, and he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    Thus, the curious Liu Chuan picked up the crystal and brought it close to his eyes to take a closer look.


    However, he realized that the crystal seemed to be alive.


    Then, the crystal started to move by itself and hit his forehead.


    The shocked Liu Chuan wanted to stop the crystal, but it was too late.


    The moment the crystal touched his forehead, it crazily drilled into him.


    A sharp pain shot through him and he lost consciousness. He lay there until noon the next day.


    When he woke up, Liu Chuan realized that something was wrong.


    It was not that there was a problem with his body, but he realized that he seemed to have transmigrated.


    It was as if he had arrived in a parallel world.


    Although he was still Liu Chuan, and his friends and family were still around, cultivation was actually possible in this world.


    If not for the empty box, he would have thought that he was dreaming.


    After that, Liu Chuan often examined his forehead carefully in the mirror.


    However, he found that everything was fine as usual.


    He wanted to call his father to ask about the situation, but realized that his father¡¯s phone was not in the service area.


    Although his physical appearance hadn¡¯t changed much, his spirit had been especially exhausted recently. He felt like he couldn¡¯t get enough sleep no matter what.


    This was also the reason why he had been so sleepy for the past few months.


    He wanted to study hard as well, but his body wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    What could he do? He was very desperate too.


    Liu Chuan was lying on the bed like a salted fish.


    He was thinking about what to do for the upcoming exam. Before he transmigrated, his grades were not bad, but he had no use for them in this world.


    The exams in this world were usually martial arts exams. They mainly tested a student¡¯s physical fitness and combat ability.


    Although there were also written examinations, the martial arts exam was the most important.


    Liu Chuan had never learned martial arts before. He reckoned that with his current ability, it would not be enough for him to punch a junior high student.


    At that moment, Liu Chuan heard a ¡®ding¡¯ sound in his mind. It was as if something was being activated.


    The mental fatigue from the past few months had finally disappeared. It was replaced by a refreshing feeling.


    He felt relaxed, as if he had broken free from some sort of restriction.


    At the same time, a translucent yellow square frame appeared in his mind, like a character data panel of a game.


    Liu Chuan, who was in a daze, wondered if he was seeing things.


    Liu Chuan raised his hand, clenched his teeth and gave himself a tight slap.


    Damn, it really hurt. This was not a dream.


    After confirming that this was not a dream, Liu Chuan decisively checked the interface inside the square frame.


    The interface in the square frame was simple.


    There were some characters on it.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Level: Level-0.


    Cultivation Technique: None.


    Spirit Servant: None..

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°What is this? It seems to be a character attribute interface?¡±


    After all, Liu Chuan had transmigrated from modern society, so he knew the interface very well.


    He was familiar with this thing.


    Wasn¡¯t this just the character attribute interface that appeared in games?


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    [The host has successfully activated the system and obtained a random treasure chest.]


    This really wasn¡¯t an illusion.


    It was real!


    Liu Chuan was overjoyed. He closed his eyes and the system interface instantly appeared.


    The system interface was the same as before.


    However, there was a picture of a treasure chest with a golden background beside it, waiting for the host to open it.


    Then, Liu Chuan tried to use his consciousness and found that he could control this interface.


    Hence, he decisively chose to open the treasure chest.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Spirit Servant: Wolf King Puppy.]


    [Congratulations to the host for activating a talent ability: Spirit Master.]


    [System prompt: The host has a chance to collect the remnant soul of the deceased and transform it into a Spirit Servant.]


    [System prompt: The host¡¯s current level is too low, so the success rate is extremely low.]


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I just opened a treasure chest and my talent was awakened?¡±


    Liu Chuan was a little confused.


    While he was in disbelief, he was also secretly delighted.


    However, as a modern person, Liu Chuan quickly adapted to the existence of the system.


    After all, he could even transmigrate. Wasn¡¯t it normal to have a system?


    Right?


    ¡°I have no choice. After all, I¡¯m the chosen one, so this is understandable. Oh, I still have my Wolf King.¡±


    Liu Chuan quickly came back to his senses. He suppressed his joy and calmed himself down.


    Then, he prepared to summon his first Spirit Servant.


    Then, he pointed to the sky and shouted.


    ¡°I choose you, the Snow Lord ¡ª Wolf King Alvet!¡±


    He had wanted to try experiencing this feeling for a long time. This surpassed the feeling of having a Pok¨¦mon.


    Although it was a little awkward, there was no one around. It was quite satisfying.


    Of course, he had just made up the name of the Wolf King.


    The moment the summoning ended, before Liu Chuan could react, he felt something running out of his mind.


    Then, he saw the ¡®Wolf King Puppy¡¯ sitting quietly in front of him.


    ¡°D*mn, isn¡¯t this a husky? Do you think I haven¡¯t seen the world? You call this a Wolf King? That¡¯s not right.¡±


    A million curses ran through his mind.


    What a young ¡®dog¡¯.


    The system truly chose a strange name.


    Liu Chuan, who had been extremely excited a moment ago, suddenly felt a little stifled.


    This system was a little too much to call a husky a ¡°Wolf King Puppy¡±. At the very least, the system should have given him a purebred husky!


    ¡°Hey, I just randomly called it the Snow Lord. Why did you actually give me a sled dog¡­¡±


    Although he was complaining in his heart, after calming down, he still carefully sized up the Wolf King Puppy.


    No matter how he looked at it, it was a husky. How stupid!


    The corner of Liu Chuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, he still comforted himself in his heart. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.


    A husky was actually quite good.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. You can be considered my first general and also a powerful descendant of the Wolf King. How about I call you ¡®Dogshit¡¯ from now on?¡±


    Liu Chuan looked at his first Spirit Servant and said seriously.


    Dogshit was silent.


    This name was too casual¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, Dogshit howled in agreement¡­


    [The host has successfully named the Spirit Servant.]


    [Dogshit: Level-10.]


    [Skill: Wolf King¡¯s Claws]


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re Level-10, does that mean I¡¯m worse than a dog now?¡±


    He looked at Dogshit¡¯s level, then looked at his own level, which was at Level-0. Then, Liu Chuan instantly felt terrible.


    ¡°I am the chosen one, but now I am inferior to a dog.¡±


    Liu Chuan was a little depressed.


    How frustrating.


    As it was a spiritual entity, Dogshit¡¯s body was still somewhat illusory. It was easy to tell that it was not a physical body.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too arrogant just now. I¡¯m still a weakling now.¡±


    After his excitement, Liu Chuan finally realized that he was still trash.


    Although he now had the system and awakened his talent, his strength was still the lowest in this world.


    He looked at Dogshit, who was sitting quietly in front of him. Then, he saw the dog¡¯s eyes darting around, as though it was observing which furniture needed ¡°renovation¡±¡­


    Feeling a little frustrated, Liu Chuan quickly put Dogshit away.


    This was to prevent any accidents from happening to his furniture.


    After a moment, Liu Chuan suddenly thought of a problem.


    How could he level up?


    This was a problem.


    There was no notification from the system either.


    After pondering for a long time, Liu Chuan finally figured out how to level up. He had to team up and kill monsters to level up.


    ¡°I have a Spirit Servant. I just have to bring it along with me to fight monsters and level up, right? I just don¡¯t know if it will work.¡±


    He took out his phone and checked the time. It was already 11 pm.


    As he had been researching how to operate the system and how to summon Spirit Servants, time passed quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little late today. I¡¯ll look for Wang Meng tomorrow and ask him where the low-risk dimensional zones are so that I can kill monsters.¡±


    Liu Chuan thought to himself.


    He could expose his summoned creature. After all, there was no way to hide it in the future.


    However, he definitely could not expose the system. No one could be sure what would happen after it was exposed.


    A wave of sleepiness hit him. As a Level-0 weakling, it was a little difficult for him to summon a Level 10-Spirit Servant. Although it did not take long, it still consumed a lot of mental strength.


    Soon, he fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Liu Chuan woke up early.


    He himself was a self-disciplined person. Before he transmigrated, he was considered an excellent student.


    Every day, when the alarm clock rang, even in the dead of winter, he could get up instantly.


    In the words of Liu Chuan¡¯s former roommate, he was indeed an impressive person.


    No, he was even better than that.


    Think about it, which person didn¡¯t set at least three or four alarms?


    People would typically sleep for another five minutes after the first alarm went off, and shut their eyes for a while longer after the second alarm went off¡­


    As the saying went, self-disciplined people often succeeded, and persistence was very important. Liu Chuan was this kind of person.


    After washing up, Liu Chuan ran to the breakfast shop at the entrance of the neighborhood and prepared to have a simple meal before going to find Wang Meng.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ll have one portion of xiaolongbao1, a fried dough stick, and a bowl of salty soybean milk for here. Please prepare another set of the same items to go.¡±


    After Liu Chuan sat down at the breakfast shop, he spoke to the middle-aged man who was frying deep-fried dough sticks.


    ¡°Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll serve you right away.¡±


    Liu Chuan pulled out a chair and sat down before looking around.


    Although it was still early, there was no shortage of customers who woke up early in the morning and came to the breakfast shop. Many people were already seated in the shop.


    ¡°Hey, have you heard? A dimensional zone has also appeared in our tiny Ping An County. I heard that it was sealed off by the Federal government the moment it appeared. It¡¯s only now that news about it has been released.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that it¡¯s a dimensional zone with a danger level of below Level-F. It¡¯s about to open today. This is the only domain that anyone can enter, not just martial artists.¡±


    Hearing the conversation around him, Liu Chuan was stunned. However, at the same time, he was happy.


    Just as he was worried about not having a place to kill monsters and level up, such a place appeared.


    With this in mind, Liu Chuan hurriedly took out his phone and began checking the latest news on the local forums. Indeed, there was news about a dimensional zone opening.


    ¡°Excuse me, xiaolongbao, fried dough sticks, and salty soybean milk coming through.¡±


    After a while, all the breakfast dishes were served. Liu Chuan also thanked him politely.


    As he was thinking about the dimensional zone, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat properly.


    He quickly swallowed the xiaolongbao and fried dough stick.


    After paying, Liu Chuan brought the packed breakfast and prepared to discuss the matter of going to the dimensional zone with Wang Meng.


    However, before he reached Wang Meng¡¯s house, he saw Wang Meng¡¯s muscular figure walking towards him from afar.


    ¡°Little Chuan, do you know about the news? Ping An County has a low-leveled dimensional zone that we can enter. Let¡¯s go and see the world now.¡±


    Wang Meng said happily as soon as they met.


    Wang Meng knew that Liu Chuan usually woke up early and often went to the breakfast shop at the entrance of the neighborhood for breakfast.


    As soon as he got out of bed, Wang Meng noticed that no one was at Liu Chuan¡¯s house. He guessed that Liu Chuan was having breakfast at the breakfast shop.


    Thus, he was about to look for Liu Chuan at the breakfast shop when they met each other along the way.


    ¡°Alright, that was my intention too. I¡¯ve never been to a dimensional zone in my life. Here, I bought this for you. I was just about to discuss this with you,¡± said Liu Chuan with a smile as he looked at Wang Meng.


    He was considering how to tell Wang Meng about his awakening.


    In the past, this idiot had relied on his strong physique to show off in front of Liu Chuan. Today, Liu Chuan had to put on a good show.


    Wang Meng put his arm around Liu Chuan¡¯s shoulder and giggled. ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? I¡¯m here to protect you. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Liu Chuan thought that there was no rush. When they entered the dimensional zone, the effects of summoning Dogshit would be shocking.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When the duo set off for the dimensional zone, there seemed to be something amiss in the depths of the dimensional zone.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Chuan and Wang Meng were still third-year students, so they naturally didn¡¯t have cars. Thus, the two of them hailed a taxi at the entrance of the neighborhood and rushed to the dimensional zone.


    ¡°You are also heading to the dimensional zone, right? There are quite a number of people there today. You are the second batch of people I¡¯ve picked up this morning.¡±


    As soon as they got into the taxi and reported their destination, the driver spoke to them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother. It¡¯s the weekend today, and we¡¯re third-year high school students. We¡¯re going to see the world in preparation for the future martial arts exam,¡± Wang Meng added.


    ¡°Are you taking the martial arts exam? You have ambition. There aren¡¯t many martial artists in Ping An County. If you become a martial artist in the future, you will be successful.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Big Brother. Look at my physique. Do you know who I am?¡±


    Wang Meng showed off his biceps as he spoke.


    Meanwhile, Liu Chuan didn¡¯t say anything. He watched Wang Meng and the driver chatting, his mind still trying to figure out if the system had any other functions.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. No cars are allowed to enter from here on. You two just need to make a turn to reach your destination.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    The two of them paid the fare and got out of the car after thanking him. They then walked towards the direction that the driver had indicated.


    Indeed, after taking a few steps, they saw the place the driver mentioned. There were already many people gathered in front of them. It was likely where the dimensional zone was located.


    Although it was only a low-leveled dimensional zone, there were still many soldiers, who were dressed in the uniform of the Federation army, maintaining order. At the same time, they were warning the adventurers who wanted to enter to take note of certain things.


    The two of them followed the crowd and queued up. As the entry procedures were not complicated, it was soon their turn.


    This dimensional zone was actually an ancient city. This ancient city was originally in Ping An County, and it was usually a pretty good tourist spot. However, the descent of the dimensional zone had caused the ancient city to transform.


    This place was the Soul Residence.


    Only now did Liu Chuan learn the name of the dimensional zone.


    The city gate was already wide open. However, at a glance, it was as if there was a layer of fog in the city gate, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    ¡°I say, Little Chuan, this name doesn¡¯t look like a low-leveled dimensional zone. Could there be ghosts inside?¡±


    When Wang Meng saw the name of the ancient city, his heart trembled.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the Federation has allowed commoners to enter? What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t you a fierce man? Can¡¯t you handle this?¡±


    When Liu Chuan saw Wang Meng¡¯s expression, he found it a little funny, so he laughed and teased him.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m just worried about you. With your small body, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to hold on if you encounter any danger.¡± Wang Meng was immediately unconvinced and said to Liu Chuan.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s still a queue behind.¡±


    Liu Chuan looked at the crowd behind him and stopped chatting. Then, he walked towards the entrance.


    Wang Meng didn¡¯t say anything else and followed Liu Chuan inside.


    When they passed through the fog, both of them felt a strong sense of dizziness as an indescribable discomfort that engulfed their bodies. Fortunately, they passed through the fog not long after, and the scene before them gradually became clearer.


    Stone slabs were laid along the streets of the ancient city, but they were covered in moss.


    Meanwhile, the streets were a little dark. Red lanterns hung on both sides of the streets, giving off a sinister and terrifying feeling.


    ¡°Damn, Little Chuan, I finally know why this place is called the Soul Residence. I would even believe it if this place was called Hell.¡± Wang Meng was a little shocked when he saw the scene before him.


    ¡°What are you shouting for? Can¡¯t you see that there are so many people in front? Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    As Liu Chuan spoke, he quickly walked forward.


    It wasn¡¯t that Liu Chuan wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts at all. Rather, he had awakened the talent ability ¡°Spirit Master¡± yesterday. Thus, with this ability, Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t wait to meet the legendary ghosts.


    After all, there were no powerful creatures in this dimensional zone.


    Meanwhile, Wang Meng was a muscular 18-year-old. Although he was physically strong, he was still a little afraid of the unknown.


    The two of them quickly caught up to the large group in front and found a group of people surrounding something that looked like a soul flame.


    ¡°This thing is a dimensional creature. It¡¯s a little cute,¡± said a young lady.


    This young lady was dressed casually. Her hair was tied into two ponytails and she wore a pair of black-framed glasses. She looked a little cute.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t touch it.¡±


    The surrounding people felt that it was a pity. After all, if they killed dimensional creatures, they would have a chance to drop items. These items were all treasures.


    Liu Chuan finally understood why commoners were allowed to enter this dimensional zone. The dimensional creatures here were soul flames.


    Commoners did not have special powers that could harm soul flames. Furthermore, these formless soul flames were and did not have much attack power. Thus, they would be harmless as long as one did not stay here for too long.


    Liu Chuan thought about it and remembered his Spirit Servant. Although he was not a martial artist and did not have the ability to kill these soul fires, Dogshit could.


    At this thought, Liu Chuan signaled Wang Meng with his eyes and looked into the depths of the ancient city.


    Wang Meng felt that it was a pity that he could only see but not touch the soul flames today. He noticed that Liu Chuan was giving him a meaningful look. Although he did not know what Liu Chuan meant, he still followed Liu Chuan and squeezed out of the crowd.


    ¡°Meng Zi, let¡¯s go to the depths of the ancient city. I have a way to kill these soul flames. When the time comes, I¡¯ll give you the equipment that the soul flames dropped for you to try.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Chuan walked forward. He was now a little blindly confident.


    It was mainly because Liu Chuan really wanted to see if he could level up if the Spirit Servant killed monsters.


    However, Wang Meng found it a little strange. After all, Liu Chuan¡¯s training aptitude had already been tested when he was in his first year, and he was only at Rank-F. Although there was a chance for him to become a martial artist, there was a high chance that he would be a Rank-F martial artist.


    Meanwhile, Wang Meng was a student that the school had focused on nurturing, and he was actually on the verge of breaking through to become a martial artist. If even he could not kill these creatures, what could Liu Chuan do?


    Although Wang Meng was puzzled, he did not doubt his good brother¡¯s words and quickly followed Liu Chuan.


    Just as Liu Chuan and Wang Meng were hurrying along, something strange happened in the depths of the ancient city.


    The soul flames in the ancient city seemed to have received some sort of order as they all began to drift towards the depths of the ancient city. As a result, almost no soul flames were seen outside the ancient city.


    Liu Chuan and Wang Meng also found it strange. Along the way, they did not encounter any other soul flames, other than the soul flame from before.


    ¡°Little Chuan, I feel that something is wrong. Why don¡¯t we forget it?¡±


    At that moment, Wang Meng felt that something was amiss. This didn¡¯t seem like a normal scene in a dimensional zone.


    In reality, Liu Chuan also sensed something strange. However, just now, he sensed that there seemed to be something calling him from the depths of the ancient city, something that belonged to him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll come again next time.¡±


    Liu Chuan glanced at Wang Meng. Even though the calling in his heart was getting stronger, he was afraid that something would happen to Wang Meng. There would be plenty of chances for him to retrieve the item later.


    Right at this moment, countless soul flames suddenly flew out from the depths of the ancient city, and the entire sky seemed to have been occupied by soul flames. Even the temperature of the ancient city was clearly beginning to drop, and waves of deathly aura began to suffuse the surroundings.


    ¡°Little Chuan, something¡¯s wrong. I don¡¯t think I have any strength left. I can¡¯t move¡­¡± Wang Meng tried to lead Liu Chuan to the exit but found that he couldn¡¯t use any strength. His voice was also getting softer.


    Liu Chuan¡¯s condition was actually worse than Wang Meng¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t even speak, and used his last bit of strength to summon Dogshit.


    After giving Dogshit the last order to protect the two of them, Liu Chuan fell into a coma. Wang Meng also lost consciousness shortly after.


    The instant Liu Chuan lost consciousness, he faintly heard a voice from the depths of the ancient city.


    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the king¡­ Welcome, my king¡­¡±

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    When Liu Chuan woke up, he was woken up by a bunch of notifications from the system.


    [Congratulations to the host for leveling up. Current level: Level-2.]


    [Congratulations to the host for leveling up¡­]


    [Congratulations to the host for leveling up. Current level: Level-6.]


    [Congratulations to the host. Your Spiritual Servant ¡®Dogshit¡¯ has leveled up. Current level: Level-12.]


    [System is upgrading¡­]


    [System upgrade complete¡­]


    Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to check if the system had new functions after it leveled up. He quickly got up, wanting to see how Wang Meng was doing.


    The moment he moved, Liu Chuan felt that his body had become much lighter and stronger after his level had increased. He would not have been able to know this if he had not moved.


    Of course, Liu Chuan didn¡¯t have the time to feel his strength right now. He quickly walked over to Wang Meng¡¯s side and checked his condition. He found that Wang Meng was only asleep and nothing else.


    Seeing that Wang Meng was fine, Liu Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine.


    ¡°Little Meng, wake up! Wake up! Wake up and pee!¡±


    Liu Chuan squatted next to Wang Meng and looked at him lying on his back. He reached out and patted Wang Meng¡¯s large, black face.


    ¡°Stop hitting me, stop hitting me! Why are you using so much strength? Don¡¯t ruin my handsome face!¡± Wang Meng shouted when he woke up.


    Nothing happened to Wang Meng. He had only fainted, so he woke up naturally when he felt the pain.


    Liu Chuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that something happened to you. Use some strength. I definitely don¡¯t really want to slap you.¡±


    ¡°Bah, you¡¯re just jealous of my handsome looks.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. You¡¯re practically a dung beetle wearing a mask.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡±


    Wang Meng was speechless.


    ¡°Stop bullshitting. Take a look at these. What are these?¡±


    Liu Chuan stopped chatting and looked at the things scattered around them.


    ¡°F*ck, these are the crystals dropped by dimensional creatures. We¡¯re rich. Little Chuan, quickly pick them up.¡± Wang Meng was born and raised in this world, so he was more knowledgeable than Liu Chuan. Thus, he immediately discovered what they were.


    Seeing that these items were useful, Liu Chuan joined in to pick up the treasures.


    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s leave after we¡¯re done picking them up. There¡¯s something strange about this place,¡± Liu Chuan warned Wang Meng as he picked the crystals up. It should be known that they had fainted for no reason just now. Furthermore, the sight of the countless soul flames covering the sky was truly too terrifying.


    The two of them sped up and stuffed their backpacks full. It was a great harvest.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go out immediately,¡± said Liu Chuan.


    The two of them ran all the way to the outskirts of the ancient city. They realized that the people outside did not seem to be affected, unlike the two of them who saw the horrifying scene. No one else fainted either.


    Liu Chuan judged that they hadn¡¯t been unconscious for long. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to look at the time on his phone. Instead, after entering the dimensional zone, these ordinary electronic products began to lose their effects.


    Before long, the two of them arrived at the city gate. Just like when they came in, they simply walked out.


    Although this was the second time he was walking through this dimensional tunnel, he still felt dizzy. He didn¡¯t expect that after so many years of not feeling carsick or seasick, he would finally feel dizzy.


    ¡°Little Chuan, should we report what just happened to the soldiers from the Federation?¡± Wang Meng whispered to Liu Chuan after coming out.


    Liu Chuan was also thinking about this problem. However, the two of them were not injured and had even obtained a lot of benefits. Furthermore, they could not tell the soldiers exactly what had happened.


    After thinking about it, Liu Chuan felt that it was better to report this matter.


    Unexpectedly, these soldiers did not pay much attention to what Liu Chuan and Wang Meng had said. They only said that they understood and would report it. They also mentioned that similar things had happened before.


    Liu Chuan had no choice. He had said everything he needed to say, so he could only return home with Wang Meng.


    After getting out of the car, Liu Chuan said to Wang Meng, ¡°Little Meng, come to my house. It¡¯s more convenient if there¡¯s no one around.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Meng was also a little excited.


    When they arrived at Liu Chuan¡¯s house, Liu Chuan closed the door and windows. Then, the two of them began to prepare to split the treasures.


    ¡°Little Chuan, there¡¯s nothing much to say about our relationship. Half of the crystals will be mine, and the other half will be yours.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Liu Chuan naturally had no objections.


    There were a total of 59 crystals and one pearl. The crystals came in all sorts of colors, with many white ones.


    As Wang Meng distributed the crystals, he explained to Liu Chuan that these crystals could be absorbed to increase one¡¯s physical attributes. However, if one¡¯s physical attributes were too high, these crystals would be useless.


    After all, they were just some low-level attribute crystals. Of course, selling them would provide them a good income.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this pearl to you. I don¡¯t know what use it has, but I don¡¯t need such fancy things anyway.¡± Wang Meng saw that there was only one bead, and threw it to Liu Chuan without thinking.


    Liu Chuan took it with a smile and didn¡¯t say much. He happened to be a little interested in this pearl and didn¡¯t know if it would be of any use.


    He held the pearl in his hand and examined it. The pearl was not big and was about the same size as a quail egg. It was transparent and there seemed to be red clouds lingering within it. It did not look ordinary.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m a little tired today. I¡¯m going back to rest.¡± Wang Meng stayed at Liu Chuan¡¯s house for a while before leaving.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t ask him to stay. After all, he was also curious about his system.


    After Wang Meng left, he couldn¡¯t wait to open the system.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 80.


    Constitution: 80.


    Speed: 70.


    Level: Level-6.


    Cultivation Technique: None.


    Spirit Servant: Dogshit (Wolf King Puppy). Level: Level-12.


    After the system leveled up, Liu Chuan could finally see his own physical attributes. What made him even happier was that his previous physical attributes were extremely low. Now, his attributes had been greatly enhanced.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, Liu Chuan was an ordinary high school student who had transmigrated. He studied every day. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t care much about physical training in the past, so his physical fitness could only be like this.


    Just as he was about to summon Dogshit to try it out, he saw a system notification.


    [Spirit Servant ¡®Dogshit¡¯ has expended too much energy and cannot be summoned for the time being.]


    It was obvious that Dogshit expended too much energy to protect the two of them after they fainted.


    This also allowed Liu Chuan to learn that teaming up to level up was possible. It was really impressive.


    [A Soul Pearl has been discovered. Would you like to equip it?]


    At this moment, the system sent another notification.


    A Soul Pearl? What was that? Liu Chuan was still puzzled when he suddenly remembered the mysterious pearl in his pocket.


    Liu Chuan touched his chin and pondered for two seconds before choosing to equip the Soul Pearl.


    In the blink of an eye, the Soul Pearl turned transparent and disappeared. At the same time, Liu Chuan felt a stream of clear energy flow through his brain. He checked his attributes again and found that they had changed again.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 95.


    Constitution: 92.


    Speed: 87.


    Soul Power: 120.


    Level: Level-6.


    One had to understand that normal people didn¡¯t have soul power. Liu Chuan guessed that his soul power was related to his Spirit Servant, so he would have to slowly figure out how it worked later.


    After checking the system, Liu Chuan wanted to see if he could absorb the crystals he had just picked up.


    [A Soul Power Crystal has been discovered. The host¡¯s soul power attribute is too high and the crystal cannot be absorbed.]


    Liu Chuan tried using the other crystals and realized that they could not be absorbed. Oh well. He had been happy for nothing. He picked up a bunch of crystals and thought that they were a pile of treasures, but he could not use them now.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan realized that there was a notification on his phone.


    He opened it and saw that his classmates were discussing something. He opened the group and saw a new announcement on the noticeboard.


    ¡°Next week, the school will conduct a mock test to check everyone¡¯s skills before the martial arts exam. We hope that the students are prepared.¡±


    The students in the group exploded. Some were worried, some were confident, and some were indifferent.


    Meanwhile, Liu Chuan wondered if he should keep a low profile.


    After all, his current stats were quite strong. Would it be bad if he tried to show off¡­


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m a low-key person..¡±

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Over the weekend, Liu Chuan did not stay idle. Since he could not use the Soul Power Crystals, he gave them all to Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng himself had no way of absorbing these Soul Power Crystals, so he was prepared to sell all of them at the crystal shops on the streets.


    After dealing with these Soul Power Crystals, Liu Chuan also earned a small sum of living expenses.


    Although Soul Power Crystals were relatively low-leveled crystals, they were also relatively rare dimensional crystals. The final selling price was acceptable, and each person received about 20,000 Federal coins.


    This money seemed easy to earn, but it was not.


    The attribute crystal drop rate in this dimensional zone wasn¡¯t high to begin with. Furthermore, dimensional creatures weren¡¯t that easy to kill. Thus, it was a risky job.


    There were only a few martial artists in Ping An County where Liu Chuan and the rest were. In the end, it was because the place was too small.


    Wang Meng¡¯s aptitude was superior to that of many others in Ping An County. One had to know that there hadn¡¯t been any quasi-martial artists in Ping An County for several years.


    Two days passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was Monday and the two of them went to school together as usual.


    Due to the increase in his level, Liu Chuan¡¯s spirit had completely changed. He was no longer a slightly dispirited bookworm.


    Once a person had confidence, their aura would increase. With a height of 180cm, the originally delicate and pretty Liu Chuan actually started to look a little handsome.


    Furthermore, with this temperament, more people would turn their heads to look at him.


    Both of them had decent appearances. One was tanned, while the other was pale. On the way, many people looked at them with admiration.


    Wang Meng said narcissistically, ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m handsome, right? Even the junior sister from earlier was smitten by me.¡±


    ¡°She was looking at me. I woke up early this morning and looked in the mirror. Guess what happened. Sigh, I became handsome again,¡± Liu Chuan retorted with a wicked smile.


    ¡°F*ck, why are you more shameless than me?¡±


    ¡°You are indeed shameless, while I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Wang Meng was speechless.


    The two of them joked and laughed as they arrived at the classroom. Not long after they sat down, someone walked over.


    Liu Chuan looked at the person. It was the class monitor, Lin Sisi.


    Lin Sisi was also a famous beauty in Ping An High School.


    Although she couldn¡¯t be said to be a country-toppling beauty, she could still be considered a natural beauty. Not only was Lin Sisi beautiful, her results were also very good.


    Old Li was very satisfied with her and chose her to be the class monitor.


    Lin Sisi didn¡¯t try to be vague. ¡°Wang Meng, I heard that this year¡¯s martial examination might include a team trial. How about you team up with me?¡±


    ¡°Class Monitor, it¡¯s not that I want to reject you. It¡¯s just that my brother can¡¯t do without me.¡± Wang Meng winked at Liu Chuan as he spoke.


    When Lin Sisi heard this, she frowned and said, ¡°You know Liu Chuan¡¯s results too. Although his results in the cultural class are alright, his cultivation level can only be considered average.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Lin Sisi, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no point in talking anymore. Please go back.¡± Wang Meng¡¯s expression immediately turned serious, and his tone was somewhat stern.


    Wang Meng hated it the most when people criticized Liu Chuan. Before Lin Sisi could finish her sentence, Wang Meng interrupted her, not even addressing her as class monitor.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t mind. After all, he was indeed a noob in the past and his talent was average.


    These were all facts.


    Moreover, he had already become stronger, so this didn¡¯t stimulate his heart at all.


    Lin Sisi didn¡¯t force Wang Meng either. In reality, she didn¡¯t mean to target Liu Chuan just now.


    She was not someone who was good at communicating with others. Thus, she spoke her true thoughts.


    She did not expect Wang Meng to have such a big reaction.


    The moment she finished speaking, she realized that she had said something wrong.


    However, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Just as she was about to apologize, Wang Meng pulled Liu Chuan away.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled at Lin Sisi, revealing his large white teeth.


    Finally, Lin Sisi looked at the departing Liu Chuan seriously.


    He was indeed different from the Liu Chuan she remembered.


    ¡­


    ¡°What do you think, my good brother? I¡¯m quite generous, aren¡¯t I? I even rejected the class belle because of you. It¡¯s not too much to give me two drumsticks for lunch, right?¡± Wang Meng nudged Liu Chuan with his elbow and said with a sly smile.


    Liu Chuan was about to speak when his form teacher, Old Li, walked in.


    He quickly pulled Wang Meng to sit down, and the entire class fell silent. No matter which world they were in, the teacher¡¯s power was boundless.


    ¡°Students, we won¡¯t be having class today. Everyone already knows about the mock test, so this morning will be the physical fitness test. Everyone, get ready. Later, everyone will gather at the school¡¯s gymnasium to test your strength first.¡± Old Li stood on the podium and announced to everyone.


    The students in the class cheered. No matter the reason, as long as they did not have to attend class, it was worth celebrating.


    In just a minute or two, the entire class of students had already lined up and headed towards the gymnasium.


    ¡°This is a strength-testing device. Ping An High School only has this one device. Although there are some small errors, it can still accurately measure the strength of the students.¡±


    After arriving at the gymnasium, Old Li pointed to a boxing machine that looked like a punching game found in arcades and said to his students.


    Of course, this machine was even more complicated and precise. The entire body of the machine was made of a special alloy, and it could withstand the strength of a Rank-C martial artist at best. Meanwhile, the interior of the machine was equipped with the latest hydraulic buffer, which could also provide considerable protection.


    ¡°Alright, when I call your name, come up one by one and begin the strength test. First place, Xie Guojie.¡± Old Li began to call out names.


    Xie Guojie walked to the instrument and took a deep breath. He seemed to be gathering all his strength and punched the instrument panel.


    Bang!


    After this punch, the screen of the strength-testing device began to flicker as the numbers on the screen began to jump continuously. Finally, after the number 60 lit up, there was no more activity.


    ¡°Xie Guojie, strength test results: moderate. Next, Zhu Jiancheng,¡± said Old Li said as he recorded the results.


    ¡°Zhu Jiancheng, strength test results: lower-middle. Next¡­¡±


    One by one, the students began to take the test. In the end, even after more than half of the students took the test, not a single student produced a good result. Old Li sighed in his heart.


    ¡°Next, Lin Sisi.¡±


    When Old Li saw that it was Lin Sisi, a trace of hope rose in his heart.


    When Lin Sisi heard this, she walked out from the crowd. Today, Lin Sisi was wearing a set of casual sportswear, but it did not cover her tall and healthy figure.


    Her lustrous and black hair was tied up, giving her an indescribable charm.


    Lin Sisi got into her stance. One look and everyone could tell that she was a martial arts practitioner. When she accumulated energy, it was as if she was drawing a bow. Meanwhile, when she released her energy, it was as if she was shooting an arrow.


    With a dull thud, the numbers on the instrument screen lit up again and stopped at 81.


    ¡°Not bad, Lin Sisi. strength level test, Upper Rank. Next¡­¡±


    Even Old Li couldn¡¯t help but praise her. It was obvious that she had put in a lot of hard work. It wasn¡¯t easy for a girl to reach this stage.


    ¡°The class monitor is invincible. The class monitor is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    Some of the more outgoing students in the class started cheering. Lin Sisi was indeed popular in the class. Her grades were good and she was good-looking. Who wouldn¡¯t like her?


    ¡°Little Chuan, this girl is quite capable. What do you think? Her figure isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± Wang Meng began to spout obscenities again.


    After watching the test for so long, Liu Chuan had more or less figured out the average level of his classmates. Lin Sisi¡¯s strength had truly amazed him. From her looks, she was indeed a very strong person. No wonder she had come to form a team with Wang Meng.


    ¡°Next, Wang Meng.¡±


    Old Li¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Little Chuan, watch me perform for you,¡± said Wang Meng before running over.


    Wang Meng stood in front of the device and did not make any unnecessary movements. With a soft shout, a huge fist smashed onto the testing board.


    Even Old Li¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the numbers on the screen. The numbers lit up one by one and stopped at 92.


    ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s impressive. I remember that the strength of the lowest-leveled warrior¡¯s is only 100 points.¡±


    ¡°Wang Meng is indeed fierce. It feels like he would be able to reach 100 if he used just a little more strength.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s amazing, amazing. We can¡¯t compare to him.¡±


    When the students in the class saw Wang Meng¡¯s results, they were all extremely shocked. Disregarding everything else, just this strength alone proved that Wang Meng was indeed not far from becoming a martial artist.


    ¡°Very good, Wang Meng. Strength test results: excellent. Next, Liu Chuan.¡±


    Old Li was very pleased. Wang Meng didn¡¯t disappoint him. However, this Liu Chuan was a pity. Sigh.


    On his way out, Wang Meng ran his fingers through his hair in a showy manner while putting on a lonely expression.


    Liu Chuan pointed his middle finger at Wang Meng.


    ¡°Liu Chuan is really in a sorry state. He just happened to be taking the test after Wang Meng. This way, even his average results would seem very bad.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Liu Chuan¡¯s strength is only about the same as mine. He can only reach 60 at most.¡±


    ¡°Damn, don¡¯t cause bad luck for yourself by acting too confidently about your abilities. I think Liu Chuan can get 70.¡±


    Liu Chuan naturally didn¡¯t care what his classmates were talking about. He was curious if the value shown on the device would be the same as the value shown on his system.


    Unlike the others who had more or less learned martial arts, he could only stand there, clench his fists, and punch forward.


    However, when Old Li and the entire class saw the numbers on the screen, they were all dumbfounded..

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Chuan¡¯s results were out. Two large numbers, ¡¯94¡¯, were displayed on the screen. Everyone was dumbfounded. Even Old Li was a little dumbfounded. This usually lukewarm Liu Chuan actually had such strength.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, strength test results: outstanding. Very good. Everyone must learn from Liu Chuan.¡± Old Li, who had regained his senses, then announced.


    ¡°Really? When did Liu Chuan become so fierce?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? This guy¡¯s training aptitude was at Rank-F, just like mine.¡±


    ¡°I can understand that Wang Meng¡¯s aptitude is at Rank-A, but could it be that Liu Chuan¡¯s aptitude is also at Rank-A?¡±


    ¡°He must be on drugs. This is too fake.¡±


    ¡­


    The students present were all discussing endlessly in shock.


    Although Liu Chuan had roughly guessed his results, he still felt a little proud when he saw everyone¡¯s shocked expressions. He was only 18 or 19 years old, so who wouldn¡¯t want everyone¡¯s attention?


    As he walked through the crowd, Liu Chuan noticed that Lin Sisi was also looking at him strangely.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t mind. After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with Lin Sisi. Just as he was about to walk over, Lin Sisi unexpectedly spoke.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, it¡¯s no wonder Wang Meng wants to team up with you. You are indeed quite strong. I was too arrogant before. I apologize for my previous actions.¡±


    Then, Lin Sisi turned around and stopped talking.


    It was as if she didn¡¯t expect Liu Chuan to reply and only wanted to say this to him.


    Lin Sisi mustered her courage to apologize to Liu Chuan in front of so many people.


    ¡°Thank you for the compliment. You¡¯re not bad yourself. As for the rest, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Liu Chuan was naturally polite.


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan had just walked to Wang Meng¡¯s side when Wang Meng came up and punched his arm. He didn¡¯t use much strength.


    Wang Meng¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°You¡¯re good, kid. You¡¯ve hidden your skills so deeply. How can I endure this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot you don¡¯t know. I still have a trick up my sleeve that I haven¡¯t revealed yet. Just watch carefully when the time comes.¡± Liu Chuan whispered mysteriously to Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng feigned disdain. ¡°Do you think I believe you?¡±


    ¡°Hur hur, believe it or not.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After chatting for a while, the two of them stopped talking and focused on watching the others take the test.


    Soon, everyone in the class finished their test. Unexpectedly, there was another person who scored 80 points. Although he was not as good as Liu Chuan and Wang Meng, he was still comparable to Lin Sisi. It was already very rare.


    After that, the speed test was carried out. This time, Wang Meng and Liu Chuan both obtained excellent results. Meanwhile, Lin Sisi was only slightly behind them.


    Lastly, there was also a physical test, which used close-fitting equipment to test all aspects of one¡¯s muscles, bone density, and other data to generate a value. Wang Meng treated this test with disdain and reached a terrifying 99 points. It could be said to be comparable to a martial artist¡¯s physique.


    Although Liu Chuan did not reach 99 points, he still reached 92 points. This made people sigh that it was as if Liu Chuan had indeed taken drugs.


    After the test ended, everyone returned to their respective classrooms.


    Old Li said a few more words and left in a hurry, as if he was going to report something.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Have you confirmed the news? Without any cultivation techniques, their physical fitness was above 90 points? Furthermore, are there actually two of them? Give me the information immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Principal. I¡¯ll send the information to you now.¡±


    Old Man Li heaved a sigh of relief after the call. He had finally found two good seedlings. Although Lin Sisi was not bad, she was still lacking as compared to Liu Chuan and Wang Meng.


    ¡°If they¡¯re close to achieving the physique of a quasi-martial artist, they should be able to catch the attention of that person.¡± Old Man Li thought.


    ¡°We can only rely on ourselves for cultivation in this remote village, unlike those in other places and the aristocratic descendants. They either have elixirs to nourish themselves or have ready-made dimensional crystals to improve their physical fitness. Don¡¯t disappoint me, Liu Chuan and Wang Meng.¡±


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, there were still normal cultural classes and basic training classes in the school. Nowadays, humans did not receive many inherited cultivation techniques. After decades of development and improvement, the most suitable cultivation technique for humans was still the body tempering cultivation technique.


    However, the body tempering cultivation technique had a huge drawback. If one¡¯s physical fitness was too low, they would not be able to withstand the tempering of the cultivation technique and might even end up crippling themselves.


    Now, many people had a misconception that the constitution of a Rank-F martial artist was at around 100 points, but that was not the case. In the past, there were indeed Rank-F martial artists whose constitution was only at 100 points, but with the development of the times, the constitution of those who had just broken through could now reach over 150 points.


    Only those with physiques that were close to that of a martial artist could cultivate techniques. In other words, one¡¯s constitution had to reach 100 points. Furthermore, whether one¡¯s body could grow to the point where one could cultivate techniques depended on one¡¯s talent.


    However, there was always a way out. In this world, other than body-tempering cultivation techniques, there were naturally other types of cultivation techniques. It was just that they were even rarer.


    Some prodigies would also have better conditions and cultivation techniques to cultivate. Meanwhile, the cultivation techniques that were circulated in public were usually only suitable for the masses, but that didn¡¯t mean that other cultivation techniques didn¡¯t exist.


    The school had previously tested Liu Chuan¡¯s cultivation aptitude and determined that it was at Rank-F. However, this was not the case in reality. It was very likely that Liu Chuan would never be able to become a martial artist in his life. The Rank-F rating was simply to prevent Liu Chuan, who had a glimmer of hope, lose his confidence.


    The good thing was that ever since the revival of the ruins, the amount of spiritual qi in the world had increased. Humans would become stronger over time when they lived in such an environment. It was highly possible that everyone would become a martial artist in the future.


    However, Liu Chuan had obtained the system this time. With the help of the system, Liu Chuan had completely changed his fate. What awaited him was destined to be extraordinary.


    This morning, Liu Chuan was in the limelight. Many people surrounded Liu Chuan and asked him all sorts of questions. Their eyes revealed envy and a trace of unwillingness.


    ¡°Hello, are Liu Chuan and Wang Meng here?¡±


    During the break between classes, Liu Chuan suddenly heard a voice coming from behind him. Liu Chuan turned his head in confusion and saw a man with thick eyebrows and deep eyes. Just by looking at his clothes, he looked like an ordinary peasant farmer. However, as he stood there, he exuded an extraordinary aura.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liu Chuan. Wang Meng went to the toilet. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Chuan looked at the person and replied.


    The man said, ¡°Please follow me. The principal wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get Wang Meng now.¡± Liu Chuan was stunned for a moment before agreeing.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Liu Chuan ran to the toilet and dragged Wang Meng out.


    ¡°Lazy people are full of shit. Hurry up, the principal is calling for us.¡± Liu Chuan covered his nose and said to Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng was a little depressed. ¡°Damn, who doesn¡¯t go to the toilet? How would I know that the principal would look for us?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, stop nagging.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan brought Wang Meng to the man¡¯s side. Wang Meng was a little embarrassed as he greeted the man. The man laughed and explained that he wasn¡¯t a teacher. He told the two to follow him and told them to call him Brother Wang.


    Wang Meng rubbed his buzz cut and felt a little awkward. It turned out that this person wasn¡¯t a teacher. It was no wonder he was so unfamiliar.


    Liu Chuan and Wang Meng both wondered if it had something to do with the test this morning.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, please come in. Principal Liu has been waiting for a long time,¡± said Brother Wang to the two of them as he pushed open the door of the principal¡¯s office.


    This was the first time Liu Chuan and Wang Meng had come to the principal¡¯s office, and also the first time they had seen him. Thus, they couldn¡¯t help but look around curiously.


    A middle-aged man was sitting in the principal¡¯s office. He had a bronze face, long beard, and a muscular body. He looked like the most ferocious tiger among all the ferocious tigers!


    The middle-aged man swept his gaze over, and Liu Chuan immediately felt a powerful aura surge towards him. It was as if a ferocious tiger had pounced on him, and he immediately became a little dazed.


    This middle-aged man had actually given the two a show of strength.


    At this moment, a cool feeling flashed across Liu Chuan¡¯s mind and he immediately came back to his senses.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Liu Chuan woke up in an instant, he also revealed a slightly shocked expression and a hint of disbelief.


    Although Wang Meng reacted a little later than Liu Chuan, he quickly regained his senses and the middle-aged man retracted his gaze.


    ¡°You guys are very good. Your physique and willpower are very good. Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m your principal, Liu Guoqiang,¡± said the middle-aged man as stood.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Principal Liu.¡± Liu Chuan and Liu Qing also reacted and hurriedly replied to him.


    At this moment, Brother Wang also walked in and said to them, ¡°Principal Liu, let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡±


    Principal Liu glanced at Brother Wang and ignored him. Then, he looked at the two of them and continued, ¡°Do you know what martial artists are?¡±


    Liu Chuan and Wang Meng didn¡¯t know how to reply before the principal started talking.


    ¡°What is a martial artist? As the name suggests, a martial artist trains in martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Martial artists can strengthen their bodies and open a school to teach martial arts. In the face of righteousness, we will serve our country and our people.¡±


    ¡°Martial artists cannot be complacent, but they have an indelible pride.¡±


    ¡°Martial artists should not be arrogant and domineering, but they will help when they see injustice.¡±


    ¡°Martial artists cannot bully the weak, but they must protect the weak from being bullied.¡±


    ¡°Martial artists need to nurture the righteousness of the heavens and earth. They need to be perfect in both the past and the present.¡±


    ¡°Even if there are ten thousand deaths, they will not regret it!¡±


    ¡°Are the two of you willing to become martial artists?¡±

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Are the two of you willing to become martial artists?¡±


    Seeing Liu Guoqiang¡¯s stern expression, Liu Chuan and Wang Meng couldn¡¯t help but restrain their expressions.


    However, they understood that this was an opportunity, and they had to grasp it firmly.


    The two of them looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°We are willing!¡±


    Becoming a martial artist was not easy. Now that the opportunity was right in front of them, how could they give up?


    ¡°Old Liu, Old Liu, this is a school. Take back the way you used to behave in the army. Don¡¯t scare them.¡± Brother Wang stepped forward and interrupted him.


    ¡°The army?¡±


    Liu Chuan was shocked. It was no wonder Principal Liu was as strong as a bull. His aura was like a fierce tiger. He was not like a teacher teaching people at all.


    Meanwhile, Liu Guoqiang looked back and snorted.


    ¡°What does a little soldier know? Without those people at the front line taking the fall, how can there be peace in this world?¡± Liu Guoqiang¡¯s expression darkened after saying this.


    Upon seeing this, Brother Wang quickly comforted him. ¡°Yes, please calm down. If your internal injuries weren¡¯t so serious back then, you wouldn¡¯t have been sent here by the Federation to recuperate.¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan and Wang Meng didn¡¯t dare say anything. They just stood at the side and listened quietly.


    ¡°The reason I called you guys here today is to impart cultivation techniques to you guys. However, cultivation techniques are not to be taught to outsiders. Do you guys understand?¡± Liu Guoqiang waved his hand at Brother Wang before speaking to Liu Chuan and Wang Meng.


    Liu Chuan and Wang Meng were overjoyed. They would actually receive a cultivation technique! This was something that couldn¡¯t be bought with money! Thus, they quickly agreed.


    ¡°There are many cultivation techniques that are simple to cultivate. Everyone in the world knows the meaning of body tempering, yet they don¡¯t know how to temper their bodies. There are even some people that break their own bones and break them again when they recover. As a result, the repetition of this process caused their bone density to increase. It¡¯s simply absurd.¡±


    ¡°There are a total of 206 bones in the human body. They are divided into three types of bones ¡ª the cranial bones, the torso bones, and the bones in the four limbs. When you learn how to converge qi into your bones, and nourish your meridians during the process of converging qi, the density of your bones will increase. This is called body tempering.¡±


    ¡°The cultivation technique is divided into two parts. You will first cultivate your qi before you temper your body.¡±


    ¡°Remember to train your limbs first, then your torso, and finally your skull. Take these two copies of the cultivation method.¡± Principal Liu reached into his chest and took out¡­ two portable hard drives¡­


    Liu Chuan felt that this was a little out of character. The principal had been talking nicely, but why did he take out two portable hard drives? The cultivation techniques of this age were really moving along with the times.


    The two of them bowed slightly and received it respectfully.


    ¡°Qi cultivation comes from the inside out. It depends on your will. Don¡¯t be too hasty. When you have cultivated the first wisp of vitality, you can come to me if you have any problems. Go.¡±


    After saying those words, Liu Guoqiang clasped his hands behind his back and turned around, no longer looking at the two of them.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Liu Chuan and Wang Meng suppressed their excitement and left respectfully.


    ¡°Elder Liu, you seem to like these two people very much. From what I see, their talents are only above average. It¡¯s just that in Ping An County, they are still alright. However, those in the military and the aristocratic families have much higher talents. Why do you have to teach them your unique cultivation technique?¡±


    Brother Wang seemed to be puzzled by Liu Guoqiang¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m older, I can only find a few successors. The ¡®Return to One¡¯ cultivation technique is not that easy to cultivate. These two brats are to my liking, so I passed it on.¡±


    Liu Guoqiang said casually, as if he didn¡¯t care about this technique at all.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Wang Meng¡¯s face was flushed with excitement, unable to control himself.


    In truth, Liu Chuan was also overwhelmed with emotions. However, he knew that an innocent man could get into trouble because of his wealth.


    The two of them did not have any martial arts background at all. If others were to find out that they possessed a cultivation technique, it would definitely add to their troubles.


    ¡°Meng Zi, we definitely cannot tell anyone else that Principal Liu passed down the cultivation technique to us. Otherwise, we will probably have a lot of trouble,¡± said Liu Chuan seriously.


    Wang Meng nodded. He had always listened to Liu Chuan.


    The two of them did not return to the classroom to continue their lessons. Instead, they went to the form teacher¡¯s office and asked Old Li for leave.


    Old Li didn¡¯t ask any more questions this time. He simply signed the papers and even reminded them to work hard. His attitude was amiable and his eyes were gentle.


    Liu Chuan and Wang Meng had never seen Old Li like this before. They quickly agreed, took the leave slip, and ran off.


    On the way back, Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Indeed, no matter which world it was, students with good grades were always taken care of.


    ¡­


    When Liu Chuan returned home, the house was still empty. His father still did not show any signs of coming back. Liu Chuan looked at the room that was always alone and sometimes felt lonely and worried.


    Just as he was about to turn on the computer to read the portable hard drive, he heard a notification from the system.


    [A cultivation technique has been discovered. Would you like to learn ¡°Returning to One¡±?]


    There was also this function. The system was indeed impressive. The processor that came with it was domineering.


    Liu Chuan decisively chose to learn it. Then, he discovered that an endless stream of cultivation techniques and incantations were directly transmitted into his mind. Every word and sentence actually appeared clearly in his mind.


    The Returning to One technique described all things and phenomena in the vast universe, including yin and yang, as well as the interior and exterior of all things.


    However, all these things were in a relationship where they fought against each other and supported each other. This was the general law of the material world. It was the basis and origin of many things, and it was also the root cause of the creation and destruction of things.


    All things in the natural world were formed from yin and yang.


    This included the heavens and the earth, the sun and the moon, the lighting, the wind, the four seasons, and the hours of the day. This also included the two sexes, toughness and gentleness, as well as movements and concealment. Everything consisted of yin and yang.


    The principle of life was to use yin and yang to nourish one¡¯s bones.


    One¡¯s meridians, flesh, abdomen, internal organs, and even seven impairments and eight supplements were made of yin and yang. There was nothing within the body that did not conform to the principles of yin and yang.


    However, in the end, the Returning to One technique involved the pursuit of uniting one¡¯s physical body and spirit, thereby achieving the supreme Great Dao.


    After the continuous stream of cultivation principles were analyzed by the system, Liu Chuan finally understood it.


    However, Liu Chuan was still comprehending this technique over and over again. He read it once, twice, thrice¡­


    He didn¡¯t know how many times he looked at the cultivation technique, nor did he know how much time had passed. Liu Chuan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly felt his body tremble. Strands of vitality actually emerged from his dantian1.


    Liu Chuan was delighted. Was this the legendary vitality?


    He hastily followed the cultivation technique and continued to cultivate. He could only feel strands of vitality flowing out from the spiritual sea in his dantian and flowing through his veins before returning to his spiritual sea.


    Miraculously, after Liu Chuan stopped circulating his vitality, strands of vitality still emerged and started to circulate on their own.


    Although it couldn¡¯t compare to Liu Chuan¡¯s own cultivation speed, it still wasn¡¯t something that could be sustained over a long period of time. After all, it was impossible for a person to constantly cultivate.


    It had to be known that ordinary people could only cultivate for one or two hours every day. If they cultivated for too long, their meridians and spiritual sea would have to endure immense pressure.


    However, when he stopped cultivating this cultivation technique, it actually formed a large circulation system. As it circulated, it nourished his meridians and spiritual sea, causing his meridians to become tougher and tougher while his spiritual sea expanded gradually. This cultivation technique was indeed heaven-defying.


    ¡°I succeeded. I¡¯m indeed a genius,¡± said Liu Chuan proudly.


    Although Liu Chuan had the system that helped him to cheat, it didn¡¯t stop him from being narcissistic for a while.


    Then, Liu Chuan opened the system and checked his information.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 105.


    Constitution: 102.


    Speed: 97.


    Vitality: 6 (Continuously increasing).


    Soul Power: 120.


    Level: Level-7.


    Technique: Returning to One.


    Spirit Servant: Dogshit (Wolf King Puppy). Level: Level-12.


    For a martial artist, their constitution attribute was the most important. Not only did it represent the strength of the martial artist¡¯s current body, but it also represented their future potential. Those with a higher constitution value would not have low strength and speed.


    The higher one¡¯s constitution value was, the higher the endurance of their body, and the higher their potential.


    Liu Chuan realized that he had leveled up again, and his constitution had finally broken through the 100-point mark.


    One had to know that when the lowest-leveled martial artist first broke through, their constitution would only be at around 100 points, but that was in the past.


    In the past, martial artists did not necessarily break through by tempering their bodies, so their constitution would naturally be weaker.


    Furthermore, his four limbs and bones had yet to undergo tempering. Only after completely tempering his body could he be considered a true martial artist. It could be seen that Liu Chuan¡¯s potential was immense.


    Initially, Liu Chuan had just started cultivating his vitality. Logically speaking, he had yet to temper his body, so his bodily attributes shouldn¡¯t be able to increase. However, Liu Chuan had the system.


    The appearance of vitality also brought about Liu Chuan¡¯s advancement in level. With the increase in level, his attributes naturally increased.


    In this world, martial artists often had great perseverance or exceptional talent. However, it could not be helped if one was congenitally lacking. Thus, many people started to cultivate introductory techniques when their constitution reached 70 to 80 points to catch up.


    Before cultivating the cultivation technique, the higher one¡¯s physical fitness, the higher one¡¯s starting point would be.


    There had been rumors that the strongest constitution of an extreme quasi-martial artist could reach above 200 points. Those were all true prodigies.


    This kind of martial artist could fight against an ordinary Rank-E martial artist after breaking through to Rank-F.


    One could imagine that Wang Meng was such a genius, and Liu Chuan had finally caught up to him.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    It wasn¡¯t that Liu Chuan hadn¡¯t thought of going to dimensional zones to level up over the past few days. Instead, he still felt that there was a huge problem with the Soul Residence.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯d better not go.¡±


    He had a certain feeling that there was something mysterious and unknown in the depths of the Soul Residence.


    Although riches could only be obtained from danger, now that he had obtained the cultivation technique, cultivating the technique was a good choice.


    For the next few days, Liu Chuan practiced diligently without even going to school.


    It was often said that there was never enough time for cultivation. Liu Chuan now had some experience of this.


    What did you say? Did he need to study?


    Sorry, but with the system, he could do whatever he wanted.


    After Liu Chuan discovered that the system had a function that allowed him to extract knowledge, he spent a few hours extracting what he should and should not learn in school.


    Although physical fitness was important in the martial arts exam, one¡¯s results in the cultural class were also important. Right now, the knowledge in his mind was enough to deal with the martial arts exam. What was most important now was cultivation.


    While resting, he went to look for Wang Meng to see how his cultivation was.


    However, he later discovered that Wang Meng¡¯s door was tightly shut. Wang Meng was probably still cultivating, so he didn¡¯t disturb him.


    ¡­


    A few days later, Liu Chuan felt that his cultivation had stabilized, so he prepared to return to school.


    He had some questions that he wanted to ask Liu Guoqiang. Thus, he asked his form teacher for a long-term leave.


    After arriving at the school, Liu Chuan walked straight to the principal¡¯s office. When he arrived, he realized that Liu Guoqiang was not there. Brother Wang was not there either.


    As he did not have their contact information, he could only give up and return to the classroom first.


    When he reached the classroom, Old Li was still in class. Liu Chuan didn¡¯t want to disturb the class and wanted to wait until class ended before entering.


    However, some students with sharp eyes noticed Liu Chuan leaning against the railing of the corridor. Everyone in the classroom started whispering to each other.


    After all, both Liu Chuan and Wang Meng were famous people in school. They had disappeared for more than a week after the mock test. Thus, the students in class were also curious about their recent whereabouts.


    ¡°Look, Liu Chuan has returned to school.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s over there, right at the door.¡±


    ¡­


    Upon seeing this, Old Li also noticed Liu Chuan outside the door. After coughing and calling out for silence, he walked out and greeted him.


    Liu Chuan was a little embarrassed. Although he did not hide, he was still discovered. He was afraid that Old Li would think that he did not want to attend his class on purpose.


    As soon as Liu Chuan entered the classroom, everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on him, making even him feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, go back to your seat and listen to the class first. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll see you after class,¡± said Old Li.


    Liu Chuan nodded and walked towards his table.


    When he passed by Lin Sisi, he saw that Lin Sisi was also looking at him. A strange look flashed across her beautiful eyes at this moment. The usually indifferent Lin Sisi did not seem calm either.


    Liu Chuan smiled politely and walked to his table while minding his own business.


    Old Li didn¡¯t do anything else because of Liu Chuan¡¯s arrival. He still followed the lesson plan and left after class.


    The moment class ended, everyone surrounded Liu Chuan and started asking him questions.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Liu Chuan to lie, but it wasn¡¯t easy for him to mention his experiences openly. Thus, he could only chatter nonsense and speak in vague terms.


    At this moment, Lin Sisi walked forward and whispered to Liu Chuan, ¡°I heard that Wang Meng is going to the army. Did you know?¡±


    Liu Chuan was stunned when he heard Lin Sisi¡¯s question.


    What was going on? Wang Meng was going to the army?


    He could not help but wonder why he did not know.


    ¡°Yeah, I think Wang Meng came to school yesterday, but he didn¡¯t come to the classroom. I heard that he was taken away by someone.¡±


    ¡°I saw it. It was someone wearing the uniform of the Federal army.¡±


    ¡°I saw it too. I saw Wang Meng get into a car.¡±


    ¡°Liu Chuan, don¡¯t you know? We thought you wouldn¡¯t be taking the martial arts exam and would be joining the army.¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan was completely confused at this moment. He felt that he was the last to know about this.


    This time, he did not continue to exchange pleasantries with his classmates. He had to find Old Li. Old Li must know something.


    Old Li seemed to know that Liu Chuan was looking for him. He was sitting on a chair, holding a cup of tea and sipping it. Seeing that Liu Chuan had come, he invited Liu Chuan to sit down.


    Old Man Li took out a disposable plastic cup at a steady pace and poured water for Liu Chuan.


    ¡°Wang Meng did go to the army and left yesterday. He told me to tell you not to worry about him. He will definitely make a name for himself this time,¡± said Old Li slowly.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he tell me himself?¡± Liu Chuan asked doubtfully.


    Old Li took another sip of tea before saying slowly, ¡°His phone was broken.¡±


    Liu Chuan was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. His phone is with me. Go and take it to be repaired, then use it yourself.¡± Old Man Li took out a phone from the drawer.


    Liu Chuan took the phone and saw that it was indeed Wang Meng¡¯s Five-Star mobile phone. However, the screen was broken, so there should be something wrong with the internal screen.


    Liu Chuan was instantly speechless.


    ¡°He left in a hurry yesterday, so he didn¡¯t have the time to contact you. It was Wang Guangzheng who led the team and took him away. The principal also followed him and said he was going to see his old comrade.¡± Old Man Li poured himself another cup of tea.


    Wang Guangzheng? Was that Brother Wang?


    Liu Chuan wanted to ask why Wang Meng wanted to go to the army, but Old Li waved his hand and said he didn¡¯t know. He only said that Wang Guangzheng had also said that he had misjudged Wang Meng and that Wang Meng was a true genius.


    Then, Wang Meng was taken away.


    Liu Chuan had a rough understanding of what had happened. Although it was incomplete, he could roughly guess the entire process.


    Wang Meng must have asked Liu Guoqiang some questions about cultivation after he had finished his training. Then, Wang Meng must have shown extraordinary talent in cultivation and was discovered by Liu Guoqiang and Wang Guangzheng. That was why the military had come early to snatch him from the school.


    However, Liu Chuan felt that there was something wrong with this matter, but he could not say what was strange about it.


    Yes, it was too sudden and too coincidental.


    However, there was nothing Liu Chuan could do now. With his current ability, there was nothing he could do. He could only let nature take its course.


    However, with Liu Guoqiang around, Wang Meng would definitely be fine. Thinking of this, Liu Chuan calmed down.


    Before he left, he even asked Old Man Li for a long leave. Old Li approved without thinking.


    After leaving the school, Liu Chuan suddenly felt a little lonely. After coming to this world, he didn¡¯t have a single relative by his side. He only had this childhood friend to accompany him.


    Now that he was alone, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.


    When he got home, Liu Chuan called his father again, but his father was still not in the service area.


    After not contacting him for so long, he was really a little worried that something had happened to his father. However, he had received the allowance for this month two days ago. This made Liu Chuan feel a little more at ease..

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    After Wang Meng left, Liu Chuan¡¯s days became even more mundane. Every day, he cultivated, ate, and slept.


    However, to Liu Chuan, these days weren¡¯t boring at all. Instead, they were especially fulfilling. Every time his vitality increased, his heart would feel more at ease.


    He felt a sense of danger. This world was very dangerous.


    Although his days were peaceful, after experiencing the strangeness of dimensional zones, Liu Chuan knew that strength was king.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Liu Guoqiang left, he never came back. Thus, Liu Chuan had no one to ask and find out how to cultivate now. He could only slowly figure it out himself.


    Previously, he had also attempted to temper his bones, but the system had indicated that Liu Chuan¡¯s vitality was insufficient. Thus, he could not undergo tempering. This made Liu Chuan slightly depressed.


    After many attempts, Liu Chuan guessed that he could officially begin tempering his bones once his vitality reached above 90 points.


    If one¡¯s vitality value was too low, the effect of tempering one¡¯s bones would not be high. On the contrary, the effects would be too low.


    Although it had a certain effect, as the saying went, a journey of a thousand miles began with a single step. Only by laying a good foundation could one better temper their body.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, Liu Chuan woke up early as usual. Then, he started his morning practice, which involved cultivating the cultivation technique, until his meridians reached their limit.


    Then, he followed the old rules and opened up the system to check his attributes.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 107.


    Constitution: 104.


    Speed: 99.


    Vitality: 90 (Continuously increasing).


    Soul Power: 120.


    Level: Level-7.


    Technique: Returning to One.


    Spirit Servant: Dogshit (Wolf King Puppy). Level: Level-12.


    ¡°In just a short month, my vitality has almost caught up to the other attributes. The Returning to One technique is indeed powerful.¡±


    After checking his attributes, Liu Chuan was delighted.


    Although his strength and other attributes did not increase much, his vitality attribute was worlds apart from a month ago.


    Although he had sufficient vitality to start tempering his body, he did not start tempering immediately.


    First, he rested for a while and adjusted his condition to its best state. After all, this was his first time tempering his bones, so it was better to be cautious.


    After adjusting his state of mind, Liu Chuan sat cross-legged and entered a relaxed meditative state.


    In his mind, his two legs seemed to be standing in the center of his boundless spiritual sea.


    With a slight movement of his fingers, his palm was filled with vitality, and there seemed to be a faint energy mixing with it. After that, his consciousness fused into his arm and Liu Chuan chose to temper his upper limbs first.


    ¡°Hiss, is this the feeling of body tempering? It¡¯s a little painful, but I can still endure it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the upper limbs. I feel like all the bones in my body are being tempered. Although the feeling is very weak, is this the leakage of vitality, or¡­?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, tempering the body is not just about tempering a certain part of the body. It is about tempering the entire body. It¡¯s just that certain body parts are given a higher priority.¡±


    ¡­


    Since it was his first time tempering his body, Liu Chuan summarized and tested his findings as he tempered his body.


    One and a half hours later, Liu Chuan successfully completed his first attempt at tempering.


    Liu Chuan looked at his entire body. It was filled with pitch-black impurities and some blood stains. These should be the impurities from tempering his body.


    Who would have thought that these short 30 minutes would have such an effect?


    This process of body tempering was neither difficult nor easy.


    Liu Chuan¡¯s current physical fitness was considered extremely high among ordinary people. It be be said that this first attempt at tempering his body was almost without risk.


    If a person with a weak constitution were to temper their body, the risk would be different.


    The increase in difficulty was one thing, but the level of pain would also increase.


    It was like a boxer who had been training for a long time getting punched by someone. He might not feel any pain or itch, but if an ordinary person got punched by someone, it wouldn¡¯t just be itchy. He might just faint.


    As the saying went, to wash a pig was to waste both water and soap.


    If one wanted to forge iron, one had to be tough. Liu Chuan deeply understood this principle.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Liu Chuan had finished cultivating and was summarizing the insights he had gained from tempering his body.


    As for his depleted vitality, it was also recovering rapidly. Apart from its fast cultivation, the recovery ability of the Returning to One technique was also extremely strong.


    At this moment, the familiar system notification sounded again.


    [System prompt: System has activated the assistance function of the Spirit Servant.]


    [System prompt: Host can convert the spiritual power of a dormant Spirit Servant into vitality.]


    ¡°What does this mean? Can I convert its spiritual power into vitality? In other words, as long as I have enough Spirit Servants, my vitality is limitless.¡± Liu Chuan was stunned for a few seconds. After understanding what it meant, he was overjoyed. He immediately checked his attributes.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 108.


    Constitution: 105.


    Speed: 100.


    Vitality: 40 (91).


    Soul Power: 131.


    Level: Level-7.


    Body Tempering Progress: 1%.


    Technique: Returning to One.


    Spirit Servant: Dogshit (Wolf King Puppy). Level: Level-12.


    ¡­


    After tempering his body once, all his attributes increased by one point. Liu Chuan was quite satisfied.


    One had to know that many people could only temper their body once a day. The main reason was because they lacked vitality.


    However, he was different. He had a Spirit Servant. Furthermore, his Spirit Servant¡¯s spiritual energy could be converted into his own vitality. Furthermore, the recovery ability of the Returning to One technique was extremely strong.


    This way, as long as Liu Chuan wanted to, he could temper his body multiple times in a day. This progress would be incredible.


    Having tasted the benefits of tempering his body, Liu Chuan could not wait to convert Dogshit¡¯s spirit energy into his own vitality.


    Then, he began his second, third, and fourth tempering¡­


    It was not until the afternoon that Liu Chuan stopped feeling pain all over his body.


    ¡°Hah, as expected, I¡¯ve tempered my body multiple times. However, with the current strength of my body, it¡¯s still too strenuous.¡± Liu Chuan thought to himself.


    Although he had sufficient vitality to support him, his body still had its limits. No matter how good the effects of body tempering were, he still needed to rest.


    However, Liu Chuan gained something else. This time, he finally understood one of the effects of soul power. After his Spirit Servant¡¯s spiritual power was depleted, the system would automatically replenish it with soul power.


    However, Liu Chuan¡¯s soul power quickly recovered.


    This made Liu Chuan very surprised. This recovery speed was too fast.


    After thinking hard, he finally thought of a possibility.


    It might be because of the Soul Pearl that disappeared after he had equipped it. The existence of the Soul Pearl must have caused his soul power to recover so quickly.


    ¡°Have I become a perpetual motion machine? I love perpetual motion machines too much. I feel like I was a perpetual motion machine in my previous life.¡±


    Yes, Liu Chuan had become a perpetual motion machine.


    If his vitality was depleted, he could use his Spirit Servant¡¯s spiritual power and convert it into vitality. If his Spirit Servant¡¯s spiritual power was depleted, he could use his soul power to replenish their spiritual power. If he lost his soul power, he would have the Soul Bead to help him recover.


    As such, Liu Chuan¡¯s vitality was almost inexhaustible.


    Spirit Servants were essentially spirit bodies that relied on Liu Chuan¡¯s soul power to survive. It could be said that they were a part of Liu Chuan itself, so there wasn¡¯t any rejection.


    This perpetual motion machine was simply too awesome!


    ¡­


    There were still a few months until the college entrance examination. Liu Chuan originally thought that his days would be spent in cultivation.


    However, he did not expect that his peaceful days would finally be disrupted after another call..

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The call was from his form teacher, Old Li.


    Furthermore, he also informed Liu Chuan of an important piece of information.


    ¡°The martial examination training?¡±


    In order to not miss out on outstanding talents, the Federation would hold a month of training before the martial arts examination.


    In the end, the students with outstanding results would not only be admitted to the best universities in the Federation, but they would also receive rich rewards.


    To the students, this was equivalent to an early enrollment. Not only would they be able to learn something, they would also be rewarded. Thus, this was an extremely attractive opportunity.


    Furthermore, this represented the reputation of the school. Thus, they had to choose the best students.


    Every school would recommend two students, so the school would choose the two strongest people to attend the training. Ping An High School was no exception, and Liu Chuan was one of the candidates chosen by the school.


    Liu Chuan pondered for two seconds. Although he did not know what the training was about or if there was any danger, he had to participate in the training.


    In order to become an expert, he could not let go of such an opportunity.


    Fighters had to fight.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯ll rest well today and go to school tomorrow.¡±


    Liu Chuan felt that it was useless to think too much about it. He would know tomorrow when he went to school. He had gained a lot from tempering his body today. Thus, he needed to rest and summarize his insights.


    He slept peacefully all night.


    The next morning, Liu Chuan woke up just before dawn. He naturally couldn¡¯t fall behind on his cultivation technique.


    ¡°I wonder how Wang Meng is doing recently. There has been no news of him, and Principal Liu has not returned.¡± After Liu Chuan finished cultivating, he thought of Wang Meng.


    Unknowingly, a month had passed, but there had been no news from Wang Meng. There was no news from Wang Meng in the friends list of the mobile communication application either.


    Liu Chuan was secretly worried. The two people he cared about the most in this world had disappeared.


    Fortunately, there was no bad news. Liu Chuan sighed to himself and calmed himself down.


    Not long after, Liu Chuan, who had changed and tidied his clothes, opened the door and walked towards the school.


    Although he had not been cultivating for long, his height was two centimeters taller than before, allowing him to reach 182 centimeters. His figure was longer, and his facial features were more distinct.


    His thick eyelashes curled up slightly and covered his bright eyes, adding a trace of charm to his delicate face. He could be considered a handsome young man.


    After a month, Liu Chuan seemed like a completely different person. He was so handsome that he had to walk with style.


    ¡­


    After reaching school, Liu Chuan went straight to Old Li¡¯s office.


    ¡°Reporting to Teacher Li, I am Liu Chuan.¡± Liu Chuan knocked on the door and spoke.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Old Li¡¯s voice sounded.


    Liu Chuan pushed the door open and entered the office. Other than Old Li, there was another person in the office. It was Lin Sisi. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Lin Sisi was sitting quietly on a nearby chair. Her face was still as cold as before, but there was an ethereal air about her.


    Old Li waved his hand at Liu Chuan and said amiably, ¡°Liu Chuan, come and sit.¡±


    Liu Chuan went over and sat beside Lin Sisi.


    Lin Sisi glanced at Liu Chuan but did not say anything.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, I told you about the training in the text message. This is a very good opportunity. Furthermore, the two of you are the best in our class. Sisi has no objections. Have you considered it?¡± Old Lin asked.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately replied, ¡°Of course I have no objections. With such a rare opportunity, I naturally have to participate.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Try not to leave school today. We¡¯ll set off in the afternoon. This time, it¡¯s different from the past. Take care of your own safety.¡± Old Man Li became serious.


    Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi both agreed. Not long after Old Man Li was done, the two of them stood up and left.


    The two of them walked side by side on the road. Liu Chuan suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi were not familiar with each other. Moreover, Liu Chuan had never had a girlfriend before, so he didn¡¯t know how to interact with girls.


    In the past, Liu Chuan was actually quite a loner.


    He had been living in a single-parent family since he was young. Even his father was not at home all year round.


    Apart from Wang Meng, his best friend, Liu Chuan barely interacted with the outside world. It was because of Wang Meng that Liu Chuan could walk out of his loneliness.


    Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere did not last long as Lin Sisi spoke first.


    It was mainly because Lin Sisi had said something unpleasant previously, so she wanted to not make their relationship awkward.


    Now that she had a rare opportunity, she decided to ease the tension between them.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a month. You must have made some progress.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Your constitution should be comparable to a martial artist now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, pretty much.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you so bad at chatting?¡± Lin Sisi frowned.


    Was it so tiring to talk to this person?


    However, when she saw Liu Chuan¡¯s awkward expression, she smiled and said, ¡°When Wang Meng was still around, you weren¡¯t like this. Now you¡¯re shy.¡±


    When Liu Chuan saw Lin Sisi¡¯s smile, he felt a little dazed. This seemed to be the first time Lin Sisi had smiled at him.


    Was this the blooming of an iron tree? What a rare occurrence!


    ¡°Um, actually, I don¡¯t really know how to chat. But¡­ you look good when you smile.¡±


    Liu Chuan felt that Lin Sisi looked really good when she smiled. She wasn¡¯t so cold anymore.


    He didn¡¯t have any other intentions and only praised her.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Chuan almost slapped himself.


    What was he talking about?!


    However, he was praising Lin Sisi. There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with that, right¡­


    However, when Lin Sisi heard this, she immediately felt her cheeks burning. She said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    Liu Chuan felt a little awkward. He didn¡¯t want Li Sisi to misunderstand his words.


    ¡°I still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Lin Sisi ran off after saying that.


    Liu Chuan was left alone.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really just saying that she¡¯s beautiful. Was I wrong? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Liu Chuan shook his head with a helpless expression.


    Of course, he also knew that his words could easily be misunderstood.


    ¡­


    Since Lin Sisi left first, he had no intention of returning to the classroom for the time being. It was not that he did not want to see his classmates, but he simply did not want to go to class.


    The high school curriculum was actually very basic. Most of the lessons taught the most basic training methods. Furthermore, most high school students only used these methods.


    However, it was different for Liu Chuan. Putting aside the fact that the knowledge had already entered his mind, with his current cultivation progress, he did not need to learn these things.


    Liu Chuan originally thought that since he still had time, he might as well find a place to cultivate. It would be best if he could find a deserted place to temper his body.


    As he had come out early today, he had only completed his daily training. He had yet to carry out the process of body tempering for the day.


    Unfortunately, although the school was big, it was hard to find a place where no one would disturb him. The student dormitory was originally a good choice. After all, everyone else was still in class and the dormitory should be empty.


    However, it was a pity that Liu Chuan was a student who did not live on campus. Thus, it was not easy to enter the student dormitory.


    Feeling helpless, Liu Chuan casually walked to a corner and sat down under the shade of a tree. He first opened the system to check his attributes.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 112.


    Constitution: 109.


    Speed: 104.


    Vitality: 96.


    Soul Power: 135.


    Level: Level-7.


    Body Tempering Progress: 5%.


    Technique: Returning to One.


    Spirit Servant: Dogshit (Wolf King Puppy). Level: Level-12.


    Liu Chuan was very satisfied with his body tempering progress. After a day of cultivation yesterday, he had made 5% progress. He was confident that he could complete tempering his entire body in half a month.


    Currently, Liu Chuan¡¯s physique was already comparable to a Rank-F martial artist. Furthermore, he could summon Spirit Servants. Thus, Liu Chuan was confident that ordinary Rank-F martial artists were definitely no match for him.


    Of course, this only referred to the worst Rank-F martial artists.


    Since no one disturbed Liu Chuan here, he sat down and cultivated. After some time, he received a message from Old Li.


    The training was about to begin!

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Chuan had just rushed to the gathering point at the school gate when he realized that Lin Sisi and Old Li had already arrived. Seeing this, Liu Chuan hastened his footsteps.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Li.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Liu Chuan greeted Old Li. Seeing that Lin Sisi was still as calm as before, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You two must be the two students from Ping An High School participating in the training this time. Please get in the car.¡±


    A man dressed in the uniform of the Federation walked forward and spoke to Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi. The man was about 30 years old. He had a well-proportioned body and a kind face.


    Old Man Li nodded at the two of them, indicating for them to get in the car.


    Without another word, Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi opened the door of the SUV and got in.


    Then, the car started slowly and sped towards the training ground.


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother, where are we going this time?¡± Liu Chuan asked the driver.


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯ll know when the time comes,¡± the man in the Federal uniform said slowly.


    Liu Chuan was helpless. There was no difference between this reply and not receiving any reply at all.


    ¡°There are now thousands of high schools in the entire Federation. Thus, there are more than ten thousand people participating in this collective training. Everyone will be assigned to one of 100 areas for the collective training. Before reaching their destination, we are not allowed to disclose information about your training area.¡±


    When Liu Chuan heard the man say this, he did not say anything else. After thanking the man, he shut his mouth.


    After that, the car fell silent. Lin Sisi seemed to have obtained a cultivation technique as well. After getting into the car, she sat cross-legged with her eyes closed, unlike Liu Chuan, who was wasting his time asking questions.


    Liu Chuan hadn¡¯t eaten anything today. When he realized that there were some compressed biscuits in the car, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and ate them before drinking some water. After filling his stomach slightly, Liu Chuan also entered a meditative state.


    Along the way, faint sounds of bones colliding could be heard from Liu Chuan¡­


    The middle-aged man who was driving looked at Liu Chuan with surprise. Gradually, the man¡¯s expression changed from surprise to shock.


    This tempering process was too intense and too fast. Furthermore, it had lasted for too long.


    Meanwhile, Liu Chuan was cultivating with his eyes closed, not noticing all of this.


    ¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    The two people who were cultivating opened their eyes one after another when they heard the middle-aged man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Is this place¡­ the wilderness?¡±


    Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi were stunned when they saw this scene.


    After the resurgence of spiritual energy on Earth, all kinds of plants and animals besides humans started to evolve after absorbing the spiritual energy.


    The plants were still alright as most of the plants were not aggressive after evolution. They could even produce some spiritual fruits for humans to eat.


    However, it was different for animals. Their physical fitness was extremely high to begin with. Thus, when they were nurtured by the spiritual energy, these ordinary animals posed a great threat to humans after their evolution.


    Up till now, humans could only build huge city barriers to prevent these evolved mutant beasts from invading.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the wilderness. Do you see the base in front? That¡¯s your gathering place. I wish you all good luck. Goodbye.¡± The middle-aged man started the car and left without any hesitation.


    Liu Chuan finally understood why the students weren¡¯t told where their destination was.


    If they knew that they were in the wilderness, there would definitely be many people who would abstain from the training or forfeit their opportunity. After all, not all parents wanted their children to make a name for themselves. Being safe was also a blessing.


    What Liu Chuan didn¡¯t know was that after the middle-aged man drove off, he started making calls to report the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Chuan from Ping An High School. Yes, his talent should be extremely high. His constitution should be above 100 points. You can focus on observing and nurturing him.¡±


    ¡­


    The two of them understood how dangerous it was in the wilderness. Although the base was right in front of them, there was no telling when a foraging beast would appear. If that was the case, then they would truly be unlucky. They then quickly ran towards the base.


    The two of them ran to the entrance of the base and saw many people already inside.


    Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi each received their own backpacks at the door. Liu Chuan opened them and saw only some food and water, as well as a short sword. There was nothing else. The backpack was marked with numbers. Liu Chuan¡¯s number was 67, while Lin Sisi¡¯s was 68.


    According to the numbers, two-thirds of the people had arrived.


    The people here could be said to be geniuses in their own schools. Some of them were eloquent and were forming groups. Some were silent and cultivated silently, while others had cold and arrogant expressions that seemed to be disdainful.


    The stage was filled with people from the Federal government. They just sat there quietly and watched. They didn¡¯t announce the contents of the trial.


    More than an hour later, all the trainees had finally arrived.


    ¡°Silence, gather! Gather!¡±


    After a person from the Federal government shouted, the students quickly gathered in the middle of the square in front of the podium.


    This person was close to 40 years old. He had a tall and sturdy figure, and his eyebrows emitted an forceful aura. He was imposing without being angry, and had the demeanor of an expert.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Chief Instructor of your training this time. My name is Wu Chuanjiang. You are very lucky because this is the first round of training for the martial arts examination. It might also be the last round,¡± said Chief Instructor Wu Chuanjiang.


    The students below the stage all stood up straight. No one interrupted the Chief Instructor. After all, they were all elites from various schools and were all smart people. Naturally, they could tell that the person on stage was extraordinary.


    ¡°The content of this training is very simple. Survive in the wilderness for a month. No matter what method you use, as long as you live, it¡¯s fine. You are only allowed to advance. You are not allowed to stay around the base,¡± Wu Chuanjiang continued.


    At this moment, the people below the stage could no longer stand still. They were starting to show signs of clamoring.


    Wu Chuanjiang glanced at the crowd below the stage and said, ¡°If you have any objections, you can raise them, but I won¡¯t listen. You can choose to withdraw, but you will be disqualified from the Martial Examination for life.¡±


    ¡°Becoming a martial artist does not mean that you will live like royalty in the future. Carry your backpacks and walk out of the base. Of course, if any of you can kill mutated beasts above Rank-E, you can end the training early and I will personally give you a spiritual weapon.¡±


    ¡°Alternatively, if someone can pass through these mountains, I¡¯ll consider that person to have passed the training.¡±


    Like the others, Liu Chuan stood silently below the stage. Deep down, he didn¡¯t feel afraid, but he was slightly disgusted by Wu Chuanjiang¡¯s dominance.


    ¡°Killing mutated beasts above Rank-E? If I can complete my body tempering and work with Dogshit, perhaps I can do it.¡± Liu Chuan thought to himself.


    Although they all knew the consequences of withdrawing were severe, there were still a few people who couldn¡¯t bear the fear in their hearts and chose to withdraw from the trial. No one spoke, and no one mocked them.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan looked at Lin Sisi and said seriously, ¡°Lin Sisi, follow me later.¡±


    Lin Sisi also looked at Liu Chuan with a determined gaze.


    She did not expect Liu Chuan to say this.


    This made her feel somewhat ashamed. She had actually looked down on him before.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She understood that her aptitude was not top-notch, and that Liu Chuan wanted to protect her.


    Liu Chuan also understood that this seemingly weak but actually stubborn woman could not quit the training.


    In that case, he could only do his best to help her. They were classmates, after all, and he would not leave her in the lurch.


    As someone who lived in peace all year round, Liu Chuan was extremely kind-hearted.


    ¡°The training begins. Good luck, everyone.¡±


    Wu Chuanjiang¡¯s authoritative voice sounded as the collective training officially began..

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Under the bright and clear moonlight, a figure was rapidly chasing another figure.


    At this moment, the person in front stopped in her tracks. Although one could not see the person¡¯s exact appearance, she was dressed in a flawless white robe. Her long black hair fluttered in the wind, but her temperament was otherworldly.


    ¡°Lin Shensheng, if you continue chasing me, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡± The white-robed man shouted.


    Lin Shensheng, who was wielding a three-foot-long sword, stopped in her tracks when she heard that.


    ¡°Are you being rude to me? Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±


    As soon as Lin Shensheng finished speaking, a thought flashed through her mind and her figure swiftly moved forward. The sword in her hand drew an arc and suddenly transformed into countless sword flowers that covered the sky like a golden rain of flowers in the dark night. Then, they enveloped the white clothed man.


    ¡°Holy f*ck, are you for real?!¡± The man was so shocked that he let out a loud cry. He no longer had that otherworldly aura.


    The white-clothed man knew that his strength was not comparable to Lin Shensheng¡¯s and he could not block the Lin Family¡¯s sword art. Thus, he quickly shifted his body to avoid the incoming sword rain.


    Fortunately, the white-robed man¡¯s movement technique was exceptional. Seeing that the situation was not good, he broke into a run again.


    ¡°Li Dabao, stop right there.¡±


    ¡°Bah, my name is Li Muyuan. You can fight me, but don¡¯t humiliate me. If you call me by my nickname again, I¡¯ll fight it out with you.¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    Then, the two figures started chasing each other in the forest again.


    ¡­


    It was already late at night, and it was getting late after the martial arts exam training began. Soon, the sky gradually turned dark.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi were in a team of 11 people. At that time, Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi had just stepped out of the base and were thinking about what to do next when they saw a man with an aquiline nose walk forward.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Yang from Changchun High School. I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Are you interested in forming a team with me?¡± Li Yang asked sincerely.


    Liu Chuan had some impression of Li Yang. Back at the base, Liu Chuan had seen him trying to rope in people.


    Although he spoke eloquently, those geniuses were all proud and arrogant. Thus, not many people responded to him. When he saw Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi come out, he wanted to give it a try.


    Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi discussed for a while before agreeing. Although Liu Chuan was still confident in his current strength, he didn¡¯t know what accidents would happen in the wild. Thus, it was better to have more people to take care of him.


    At this moment, a group of 11 people was gathered around a small fire, discussing something. It was early summer now, and the weather was just right. It was neither hot nor cold.


    The fire was only for illumination. Of course, it could also prevent attacks from wild beasts.


    Liu Chuan knew the other nine people. Other than Lin Sisi, there was another girl called Wu Zhixin. Her name was nice to hear and she was pretty cute. She was just a little chubby.


    Ever since she opened her backpack during dinner and took out a bunch of snacks that she had brought, Liu Chuan also understood why Wu Zhixin was a little chubby. It truly came from her diet.


    As for the others, one of them was small and skinny. He also called himself Monkey. Meanwhile, the other two were twins. One was called Qi Xiu and the other was called Qi Zhi.


    There were also three other people who had carefree personalities. Although they did not come from the same school, they had already started to address each other as brothers. All three of them felt a little cheap.


    Only the person who came with Li Yang had an unapproachable look and didn¡¯t say anything. He just leaned against a small tree and closed his eyes to rest.


    In the end, everyone only knew that his name was Lei Bin.


    ¡°I think we should still choose a captain to command the group. I¡¯m not very talented, but I have some fame in Changchun High, so I would like to recommend myself as the team leader.¡± At this moment, Li Yang pushed the glasses on his hooked nose and spoke.


    Monkey said casually, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    ¡°The three of us have no objections either.¡± The eldest of the three brothers, Gong Wei, spoke.


    Seeing that more than half of them had agreed, Li Yang glanced at Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi.


    ¡°I choose Liu Chuan.¡±


    Without thinking, Lin Si chose Liu Chuan.


    Upon hearing Lin Sisi¡¯s words, Liu Chuan and Li Yang were stunned. Liu Chuan really didn¡¯t expect Lin Sisi to choose him.


    However, Liu Chuan had no intention of becoming the team leader. He smiled at Li Yang, who looked a little embarrassed, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose Li Yang. I have no intention of becoming the team leader.¡±


    When Li Yang saw this, a trace of joy flashed across his face. He cupped his hands and thanked Liu Chuan.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they all agreed. Lin Sisi saw that Liu Chuan had no intention of becoming the team leader, so she stopped talking.


    Everyone formed a temporary team. Actually, there was no benefit in being the team leader. However, there were always people who wanted to stand at the top.


    ¡°It¡¯s already so late tonight. I suggest that everyone should rest early. The nine boys will be on guard for an hour each. That way, we will be able to keep watch until dawn.¡± At this moment, Li Yang was satisfied and suggested for everyone to rest.


    After arranging the order of the night watch, everyone lay down on the ground. They were not particular about where they slept in this wilderness.


    Monkey was the first to keep watch, while Liu Chuan was the second. Liu Chuan did not plan on sleeping and began cultivating on the spot.


    Monkey had a hyperactive personality and could not stand loneliness. Seeing that Liu Chuan was not asleep, he came over.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, aren¡¯t you going to sleep,¡± whispered Monkey.


    Liu Chuan opened his eyes and looked at Monkey. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to keep watch later, so I¡¯m not planning on sleeping.¡±


    Monkey was a chatterbox. He would ask Liu Chuan how strong his physique was and about his relationship with Lin Sisi.


    Liu Chuan was also helpless. He wanted to cultivate a little more, but with such a clown around, he couldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. My stomach feels a little uncomfortable. I¡¯ll go to the side to relieve myself.¡± As he said that, Monkey suddenly felt anxious and wanted to go to an uninhabited area to resolve his physiological problems.


    ¡°Be careful, be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, when Liu Chuan saw that Monkey had not returned, he frowned slightly. It had been a while.


    Liu Chuan immediately felt that the situation was not good. He wanted to take a look.


    He took out a torch from the fire and used it to illuminate the area. Liu Chuan was not far away. After calling out to Monkey a few times, there was silence. No one responded.


    ¡°Oh no, something happened to Monkey.¡±


    Liu Chuan hurriedly returned to everyone¡¯s resting area and woke them up. Monkey was gone.


    When everyone heard the news, they instantly sobered up.


    As the team leader, Li Yang was about to say something when he heard Wu Zhixin say, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction that Wu Zhixin was pointing at and saw a sharp gaze coming from a bush not far away. A figure walked out from the bush that was half the height of a person.


    It was a lone wolf.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a mutated beast, a Gale Wolf!¡±


    The fur of the Gale Wolves was light blue in color, and their bodies were huge. They were three times larger than ordinary tigers.


    ¡°Aowu, aowu!!!¡±


    The Gale Wolf suddenly let out two frightening howls.


    The Gale Wolf¡¯s hind legs bent slightly, and its strong front legs slowly extended forward. Then, its sharp claws sank into the ground.


    The Gale Wolf¡¯s saw-like fangs suddenly appeared, and its two huge front teeth actually reached its lower jaw.


    Just like that, a mutated beast stood in front of everyone. Its tusks were dripping with viscous saliva that seemed to be dripping onto everyone¡¯s hearts.


    This mutated beast was like a demon!


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    Li Yang¡¯s voice was trembling. However, his legs could not help but tremble, preventing him from taking a step forward.


    The others were also greatly shocked, their hearts already full of fear.


    As expected, the flowers in the greenhouse were as fragile as a piece of paper.


    ¡°What trash. Did a Rank-F demon beast scare you so much?¡± Lei Bin, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke.


    Before Lei Bin could say anything else, a strong gust of wind blew past. It was the Gale Wolf that had taken advantage of Lei Bin¡¯s distraction to attack. Its speed was as fast as lightning.


    In the midst of the crisis, golden lightning sparks flashed all over Lei Bin¡¯s body as he threw a punch at the incoming claw of the Gale Wolf.


    Boom!


    A figure flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    Lei Bin, who had been extremely conceited earlier, was actually no match for this Gale Wolf.


    Lei Bin struggled to get up, but one of his arms was hanging limply by his side. He was already crippled.


    After all, he had yet to become a martial artist. Although he had awakened a Thunder-type ability, the difference in physical quality was still too great.


    ¡°Bastard, damn it!¡±


    Lei Bin¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. He was too arrogant, and had actually lost the initiative by a wolf¡¯s sneak attack.


    However, the Gale Wolf wasn¡¯t having a good time either. The golden lightning on Lei Bin¡¯s body was extremely powerful, and all the fur on the Gale Wolf¡¯s body was charred black by the lightning. A shrill cry that sounded like a ghost resounded.


    However, in the end, they were just a bunch of mobs. No one took the opportunity to attack.


    The Gale Wolf¡¯s recovery ability was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, the Gale Wolf recovered, and its face became even more sinister and terrifying.


    Everyone felt despair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    At this moment, Liu Chuan¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Come out, Wolf King..¡±

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    At this moment, in the training base¡­


    A muscular man in the uniform of the Federation came to the door of Wu Chuanjiang¡¯s office.


    ¡°Reporting!¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    At this moment, Wu Chuanjiang was naked from the waist up. His chest was wide and his explosive muscles were exposed to the air. He was wiping the sweat off his body with a towel as if he had just finished cultivating.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Wu Chuanjiang asked as he put on his shirt.


    The muscular man replied respectfully, ¡°It went well. There was a small accident. Hou Yunfei from Jiangnan High School ran into us when he went to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Were you exposed?¡±


    ¡°No, I knocked him out.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the precious granddaughter of Old Master Bai from the Wu family is also participating in this training.¡±


    Wu Chuanjiang¡¯s buttoning fingers also paused for a moment. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just control the mutated beasts. Remember, these people can only be injured but not killed!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Come out, Wolf King.¡±


    The crowd was surprised to see Liu Chuan. With a loud bang, smoke appeared in front of Liu Chuan. Then, a strange husky appeared before Liu Chuan.


    After leveling up the last time, Dogshit had grown bigger and its body had become more solid. Three blue flames appeared on its forehead, and its entire body was enveloped by a ball of illusory white light. One look at it and one would feel that it was extraordinary. After not seeing Dogshit for a long time, it finally began to have the aura of an alpha wolf.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, have you awakened too? Are you a summoner?¡±


    ¡°Is this the Wolf King? It¡¯s too handsome. It¡¯s just a little small.¡±


    ¡°Liu Chuan, your Wolf King is so cute. All the best!¡±


    When everyone saw Liu Chuan¡¯s calm expression and Dogshit¡¯s extraordinary figure, most of the fear in their hearts dissipated.


    Liu Chuan tilted his head and glanced at everyone, thinking to himself, ¡°They are a bunch of country bumpkins who can¡¯t tell the difference between a wolf and a husky. Luckily, they haven¡¯t seen the husky¡¯s master before¡­¡±


    In this world, there were very few ordinary pets. Even if someone had pets, they were all tamed spiritual beasts. Therefore, it was not surprising that no one had seen a husky before.


    When the Gale Wolf saw its kind appear in front of it, its eyes flickered with a puzzled expression. It seemed to be wondering why the little guy in front of it suddenly appeared.


    Although Dogshit was only half the size of the Gale Wolf, it was not afraid in the slightest. Its eyes shone with wisdom as it looked at the Gale Wolf with arrogance and disdain.


    When the Gale Wolf saw Dogshit¡¯s disdain and felt the unbearable pain on its body, it was enraged. It leapt up and attacked with several more Gale Claws.


    Seeing this, Dogshit also raised its front claws and used the Wolf King¡¯s Claws. Its sharp claws shone brightly, and its might was even stronger than the Gale Wolf¡¯s.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the sound of an intense collision rang out and a deafening sound resounded through the sky.


    Liu Chuan knew that they were no match for them and had long pulled everyone away from the battlefield.


    For a time, smoke and dust rose up everywhere, and shattered rocks shot into the air. Liu Chuan and the others were unable to see the situation of the battle clearly. They could only faintly see two figures, one large and one small, colliding fiercely. Thus, they couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious in their hearts, and their palms were covered in sweat.


    After a long time, the sound of collision stopped and the smoke gradually dispersed. The battlefield in front of them had countless claw marks that were several meters deep! The entire battlefield was in a mess.


    The Gale Wolf reappeared, its injuries even more severe. Several bone-deep wounds could be seen clearly. Meanwhile, one of its eyes was tightly shut. It had actually gone blind in one eye.


    On the other hand, Dogshit glowed with spiritual light and was completely unscathed. Even the fur on its body was incomparably clean and shiny. When the two were compared, Dogshit seemed even more extraordinary.


    Liu Chuan was a little regretful now. If he had known that Dogshit was so awesome, he would have given it a more powerful name. Otherwise, if he were to shout Dogshit when he summoned it, it would be really lacking in grandeur.


    Even now, Liu Chuan was too embarrassed to introduce Dogshit¡¯s name. Liu Chuan thought of that scene.


    ¡°Hello everyone, this is my partner, Dogshit¡­¡± That scene was far from beautiful¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to change the name of the dog later.¡± Liu Chuan decided on this.


    At that moment, Wu Zhixin suddenly said to Liu Chuan, ¡°Wow, Liu Chuan, your Wolf King is so strong. Can you let me touch it later?¡±


    Liu Chuan was confused.


    Liu Chuan realized that this girl called Wu Zhixin was a little insensitive. Although she was in a state of panic like the others, she quickly recovered and was not as weak as the other girls.


    ¡°Where did you get your milk tea from?¡±


    Wu Zhixin was even holding a cup of milk tea and sipping on it.


    ¡°Ah, do you want some? Hold on.¡±


    Seeing that Liu Chuan had asked her where the milk tea came from, Wu Zhixin thought that Liu Chuan wanted to drink some too. Thus, she reached into her bag and fumbled around. Then, she took out another cup of milk tea with extra ingredients.


    Liu Chuan was speechless.


    After some hesitation, Liu Chuan took the milk tea and took a sip. Hmm, it was fragrant.


    ¡­


    Just as everyone saw how brave and fierce Dogshit was and let down their guard, something unexpected happened.


    The Gale Wolf saw that it was at the end of its rope and let out another howl in despair.


    ¡°Aowu!!!¡±


    Following this roar, the Gale Wolf¡¯s body began to emit streaks of blinding lightning. Its entire body began to gradually expand, becoming even larger. Meanwhile, all of the wounds on its body were healing at a visible rate.


    Everyone present could feel a powerful aura rushing towards them.


    ¡°This is..?¡±


    ¡°Is it evolving?¡±


    ¡°Shit! Quickly kill it!¡±


    The people who had thought that the outcome was already decided instantly turned pale with fright. They overcame their fear and took out their weapons from their bags, preparing to attack. However, when the strong wind blew over, everyone was unable to get close to the Gale Wolf for a moment.


    Fortunately, Dogshit wasn¡¯t affected. Instead, its body seemed to have teleported as it appeared behind the Gale Wolf in an instant. Then, the Wolf King¡¯s Claw that had been condensed a long time ago fiercely clawed at the Gale Wolf¡¯s neck, attempting to kill it with a single strike.


    The Gale Wolf howled in rage. With a twist of its body, it narrowly dodged the fatal attack. However, it was still struck on the back by Dogshit. The attack was so powerful that the flesh on the Gale Wolf¡¯s back was torn apart. One could even hear the sound of its spine cracking.


    ¡°Aowu, aowu!!!¡±


    In its pain, the Gale Wolf let out a blood-curdling scream.


    This beast had actually forcefully withstood this Wolf King¡¯s Claw and even borrowed the momentum of the wind to run far away.


    In this critical moment of life and death, the Gale Wolf erupted with astonishing potential. Although it was severely wounded and on the verge of death, they still didn¡¯t give up their desire to live.


    However, when the Gale Wolf saw that the situation was hopeless, it actually chose to run away. For a moment, even Dogshit could not catch up to it.


    Right at this moment, lightning erupted from Lei Bin¡¯s injured body again.


    ¡°Dragon of Lightning!¡±


    Lei Bin pointed out with his finger, and a lightning bolt as thick as a bowl and as large as a dragon shot out from Lei Bin¡¯s fingertip. The light was dazzling, and it actually struck the Gale Wolf.


    Boom!


    When the Gale Wolf was struck by this attack, its injuries immediately worsened, and it began to scream again. Although it was still fleeing, its speed had greatly decreased.


    The Dogshit seized the opportunity and instantly pounced over.


    ¡­


    ¡°How powerful.¡±


    Liu Chuan and the others turned to look at Lei Bin. If Lei Bin had not been so arrogant and had not been ambushed by the Gale Wolf¡¯s great speed, with the destructive power of his lightning power and the others, he might have a chance of winning against the Gale Wolf.


    However, it wasn¡¯t as if Lei Bin hadn¡¯t paid the price. After unleashing that attack, blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and he fell to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the others hurried over to check on Lei Bin.


    At that moment, rustling sounds came from the surrounding grass.


    The group of people were scared out of their wits. They were barely able to deal with the Gale Wolf. Had another beast arrived?


    A few people from the Federal government stepped out. Seeing that they were from the Federal government, everyone finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Damn, I almost pissed myself¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lei Bin had fallen into a coma due to his serious injuries and was sent for treatment in advance. The twin brothers and the three friends had also given up on this trial.


    Meanwhile, Li Yang had a conflicted look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to give up, but he was terrified.


    Li Yang wanted to be above others, but he was too arrogant and too weak. In the end, he chose to give up.


    Before he left, Li Yang glanced at Liu Chuan with a complicated expression, but he didn¡¯t say anything and left silently.


    Ding!


    A familiar system notification sounded.


    [System prompt: Congratulations to the host on leveling up.]


    Liu Chuan understood that the Gale Wolf must have been killed by Dogshit.


    With this thought in mind, he opened the system to take a look..

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Federal government knew how to have fun this time. They had agreed to nurture the elites for training but more than half of them ran away on the first day. However, they did not restrict the people who left today from continuing to participate in the martial arts exam.


    As long as they could recover from this mental shock, their future cultivation would naturally be smooth sailing.


    There were eleven people in Liu Chuan¡¯s team. Six of them were stunned and one of them was seriously injured. Thus, only four of them were left.


    By this time, Liu Chuan had figured it out. The mutant beast that attacked them today were obviously released by the Federal government just to give these newcomers a lesson.


    Of course, by doing so, they would be able to identify the true elites and the superficial ones.


    To become a true martial artist, relying on talent alone was not enough. Potential, perception, luck, and temperament were all indispensable. Of course, Liu Chuan was an exception. With the system, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Then, Liu Chuan recalled what Liu Guoqiang had said to him and Wang Meng that day.


    ¡°Even if there are ten thousand deaths, they will not regret it!¡±


    Just a low-level mutated beast alone was enough to cause a commotion. It could be seen how much those martial artists sages had paid to send them here. Liu Chuan began to understand.


    ¡­


    The few of them were still worried about Monkey¡¯s safety when they saw him saunter back.


    ¡°Monkey, what happened to you? Where did you go?¡± Liu Chuan went forward to welcome the confused Monkey.


    Monkey said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just went there to relieve myself, but the moment I took off my pants and squatted down, I was kicked and sent flying. Then¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡±


    Liu Chuan was speechless.


    ¡°Monkey must have taken a dump on the heads of the people from the Federal government, who were hiding nearby. What kind of luck is this?¡± Liu Chuan guessed.


    He was actually not far from the truth.


    Originally, with the professionalism of the people sent by the Federal government, there was no such thing as voluntary exposure.


    However, they could not stand it when Monkey was about to do his business on their faces.


    Thus, the person from the Federal government pushed himself up with both hands and kicked Monkey¡¯s butt. The moment Monkey landed on the ground, he leaped up again and knocked down the flying Monkey to prevent himself from being exposed.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t ask for any further details about Monkey¡¯s trip to the toilet. It was probably an extraordinary experience.


    This was truly ¡®free flight¡¯.


    ¡­


    ¡°Reporting to Commander Wu, 33 people remain.¡±


    ¡°Deal with the mutated beasts nearby. Don¡¯t let any mutated beasts above Rank-D near this mountain range.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    The people from the Federal government came and left quickly. Soon, only Liu Chuan, Monkey, Lin Sisi, and Wu Zhixin were left.


    Everyone set up a fire again at the original spot.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan found an excuse to tell the others that he wanted to leave. The reason was that the Wolf King had lost its way and couldn¡¯t return. Thus, he wanted to pick it up.


    Everyone was silent.


    Who would believe him?


    However, since Liu Chuan said so, then Liu Chuan must have something to do. Thus, they did not say anything and only told him to be careful.


    Liu Chuan followed the connection between him and Dogshit as he walked. Very quickly, he found Dogshit standing in front of the Gale Wolf¡¯s corpse.


    At that moment, Dogshit raised its head and looked at Liu Chuan arrogantly. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Master, am I awesome?¡±


    It was awesome, really awesome.


    Liu Chuan came to find the Gale Wolf¡¯s corpse not for no other reason but to test his ability. After awakening the Spirit Master talent, he never had a chance to try it out.


    He took a deep breath and began to try it out.


    ¡°Follow my will and become my Spirit Servant!¡±


    As Liu Chuan placed his hand in front of the Gale Wolf, he thought to himself.


    The soul power in his body that had been dormant for a long time began to move. His talent ability was also slowly activated.


    At this moment, his well-defined hand seemed to be enveloped by a warm and gentle glow.


    At the same time, Liu Chuan also felt that the remnant soul within the Gale Wolf was gradually condensing and slowly emerging.


    The Gale Wolf¡¯s discarnate soul seemed to be unwilling. It struggled and roared as it resisted Liu Chuan¡¯s summoning.


    ¡°What is it doing? Is the Gale Wolf trying to transcend?¡±


    The people from the Federal government, who were hiding at the side, were confused when they saw Liu Chuan¡¯s appearance. They couldn¡¯t see the shadow of the Gale Wolf¡¯s soul. They could only see a strange light emitting from Liu Chuan¡¯s hand.


    [Ability utilization failed. Number of times it can be used again: 2.]


    ¡°Did I fail?¡±


    Liu Chuan was not disappointed. After all, this was his first time using this ability. He could accept failure, but luckily, he could still use it two more times.


    ¡°Rise!¡± Liu Chuan calmed his mind and released the skill another time.


    Just as the image of the Gale Wolf was about to completely appear, Liu Chuan felt a surge of excitement in his heart, causing him to lose his composure. The image that was about to fully form dissipated once again.


    He had failed a second time.


    Whew. Liu Chuan took a deep breath and exhaled. He adjusted his state of mind and used his last chance.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    This time, the soul of the Gale Wolf stopped struggling and resisted. As time passed, Liu Chuan growled, ¡°Condense!¡±


    The Gale Wolf was finally fully formed. Its entire spirit body appeared in front of Liu Chuan.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Spirit Servant ¡®Gale Wolf¡¯.]


    ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded!¡± Liu Chuan clenched his hands tightly and was extremely happy. However, now was not the time to examine it carefully. He put away the Gale Wolf, which was smaller than its original form, and quickly returned with Dogshit.


    When he returned, Lin Sisi and the other two weren¡¯t sleeping either. Instead, they were eating around the fire.


    Liu Chuan walked forward and asked, ¡°What are you guys eating?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re eating burgers and fried chicken. Oh, potato chips too.¡± Wu Zhixin spoke indistinctly as she chewed something.


    Liu Chuan was confused.


    Needless to say, Wu Zhixin must have taken food out again.


    ¡°Can that small backpack of yours store so many things?Or do you have Doraemon¡¯s 4D pocket?¡±


    At this moment, Liu Chuan also realized that there was something wrong with Wu Zhixin¡¯s backpack.


    Although he was puzzled, everyone had their own secrets. This was just like how everyone didn¡¯t ask many questions when he ran out earlier.


    ¡°Here, have a Zinger Burger.¡± As soon as Liu Chuan sat down, Wu Zhixin handed him a hamburger.


    Liu Chuan was also a little hungry. He reached out and took a bite. It was really fragrant!


    Well, having a foodie by his side was really not bad. At least the food was good.


    During this period of time, Lin Sisi¡¯s eyes flickered. She looked at Liu Chuan and wanted to say something but stopped herself. However, due to the dim lighting, Liu Chuan was in a hurry to check the system and did not notice Lin Sisi.


    After being summoned, Dogshit had no intention of returning. It looked around and seemed very curious about everything. Seeing this, Liu Chuan had no intention of taking it back. Instead, he ordered Dogshit to be on guard for the night and called for the others to quickly rest.


    After a long night, everyone was exhausted and soon fell asleep. When Liu Chuan saw that everyone else was asleep, he quickly opened the system to check.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 126.


    Constitution: 123.


    Speed: 118.


    Vitality: 110.


    Soul Power: 153.


    Level: Level-8.


    Body Tempering Progress: 8%.


    Cultivation Technique: Returning to One.


    Spirit Servant 1: Dogshit (Wolf King Puppy). Level: Level-12.


    Spirit Servant 2: Gale Wolf. Level: Level-10.


    After the bloody battle, Dogshit¡¯s level did not increase. Instead, it was Liu Chuan who gained experienced and advanced by another level. Thus, his attributes increased by quite a bit.


    As for the Gale Wolf, it was originally transformed from a remnant spirit. Thus, after transforming into a Spirit Servant, its level decreased significantly and its battle prowess decreased slightly.


    At this moment, the system sent out a new notification.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Spirit Servant for the first time. The system has been updated and a new function will be activated..]

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    [Spirit Servant attribute check function has been activated.]


    [Skill sharing function has been activated.]


    ¡°Skill sharing? Could it be¡­?¡±


    Liu Chuan looked at the two new functions of the system. It was easy to understand the attribute check function of a Spiritual Servant, but the skill sharing function was something that Liu Chuan could not understand.


    However, he suppressed his restlessness and began to check the attributes of the two servants.


    Spirit Servant 1:


    Dogshit (Wolf King¡¯s Puppy)


    Strength: 195.


    Constitution: 189.


    Speed: 202.


    Spiritual Power: 185.


    Level: Level-12.


    Skill: Wolf King¡¯s Claws.


    ¡­


    Spirit Servant 2: Gale Wolf


    Strength: 150.


    Constitution: 145.


    Speed: 160.


    Spiritual Power: 135.


    Level: Level-10.


    Skill: Gale Speed


    Dogshit¡¯s attributes were so high that they were beyond Liu Chuan¡¯s imagination. Liu Chuan had thought that Dogshit¡¯s stats were around 170, but it seemed like he had underestimated Dogshit.


    Meanwhile, although the Gale Wolf¡¯s attributes had been reduced in all aspects, it still had the strength of a human Rank-F warrior.


    ¡°Activate the skill sharing function.¡± Liu Chuan still wanted to try this new function of the system.


    The moment the skill sharing function was activated, Liu Chuan instantly felt two forces begin to support his body. Just as he had expected, the skill sharing function allowed Liu Chuan to use the skills of his Spirit Servants.


    This function came at the right time. What Liu Chuan lacked now was skills.


    Previously, Liu Chuan was like a strong man who only had strength but no moves. Other than punching, he knew nothing.


    Now that he could use the skills of his Spiritual Servants, it could be said that he had greatly increased his combat strength.


    He could only use the skills rigidly and only knew how to use them, but he did not understand the principles behind them. However, it was enough for the current Liu Chuan.


    As the others were still deep in their dreams and Liu Chuan was afraid of disturbing the others, he eventually turned off the function without using Wolf King¡¯s Claws or Gale Speed.


    After the excitement, exhaustion washed over him like a tidal wave. Liu Chuan turned off the system, found a random spot beside the fire, and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Ten days later.


    Liu Chuan and the others were currently walking through a forest. The forest was dark and silent. From afar, they could see that the sea of trees that spanned hundreds of kilometers was lush and covered in layers of greenery. It was impossible to see its end.


    For the past ten days, Liu Chuan and the others had overcome all obstacles along the way and faced difficulties head-on. They had crossed rivers and passed through forests. Although it was extremely bitter, their gains were rather abundant.


    Everyone¡¯s originally fair faces were now tanned to a healthy wheat color. Although their clothes were torn to varying degrees, the eyes of the group of four were no longer as tender.


    Even though they had encountered several attacks from wild beasts along the way, they were all easily dealt with by Liu Chuan, who had just acquired new skills.


    Gale Speed caused Liu Chuan¡¯s speed to increase, while Wolf King¡¯s Claws also gave Liu Chuan powerful attacks. Thus, these ordinary beasts that hadn¡¯t reached the level of a martial cultivator were like vegetables being chopped by Liu Chuan.


    Later on, under Liu Chuan¡¯s support, the others also began to fight against the wild beasts themselves. In just a few days, everyone improved greatly.


    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Let¡¯s rest for a while, rest for a while.¡± Wu Zhixin sat on the ground while panting heavily. As she spoke, she took out a small electric fan with an electric battery from her bag and pointed it towards herself.


    Liu Chuan was already used to it. Wu Zhixin had everything in her bag. Previously, the others were still surprised, but now they were already numb.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a break and eat something.¡±


    Liu Chuan looked up at the direction of the sun and roughly confirmed the time. It was noon, when the sun was shining brightly.


    ¡°How many mountains have we climbed? Why haven¡¯t we passed through this mountain range? Instructor Wu is too much of a scammer,¡± said Monkey as he sat on a large rock.


    Wu Zhixin thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°Oh, I have a map here. Let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get the map? Why didn¡¯t we get one?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather gave it to me. I forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As Wu Zhixin spoke, she started rummaging in her bag again. Sure enough, she took out a ¡®map¡¯.


    ¡°Are you sure this is a map? Damn, there¡¯s even a GPS system,¡± said Monkey as he pointed at the ¡®map¡¯ that Wu Zhixin had taken out and placed on the ground.


    There was indeed a map on the ground, but it actually had a 3D projection function. The entire mountain range was shown in this projection, and a flashing red dot represented everyone¡¯s position.


    Liu Chuan and the other two turned to look at Wu Zhixin.


    Although they had seen Wu Zhixin pull out all kinds of things, this was the first time she had done something so awesome. If she had taken out such awesome things earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have had to take so many detours.


    Wu Zhixin blushed and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I brought too much food and it was pushed down. In the end, I forgot about it.¡±


    Liu Chuan was speechless.


    Monkey was silent.


    Lin Sisi remained quiet.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Liu Chuan got up and squatted in front of the map to examine it carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ve already traveled halfway through the mountain range. Now that we have this map, we don¡¯t need to take any detours. If nothing goes wrong, we should be able to walk out of this mountain range in about a week,¡± said Liu Chuan seriously after checking the map.


    Monkey suddenly interrupted and said, ¡°Pui! Pui! Pui! Pui! Don¡¯t jinx it. There will be no accidents. What accidents can we encounter?¡±


    Liu Chuan instantly furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I have a few normal teammates?¡± Liu Chuan was speechless.


    Liu Chuan felt that his three teammates were all abnormal. One was thinking about eating all day long, while the other was doing strange and senseless things. The only one who acted normally was Lin Sisi, but she rarely said a word.


    ¡°What is going on? I¡¯m the only normal person in this world.¡± With this thought in mind, Liu Chuan shifted his body again, wanting to stay away from this group of people.


    In these ten days, although Liu Chuan¡¯s level had only increased by one level, his body tempering progress had already reached 50%. This was still because he spent most of his time traveling in the wild.


    Liu Chuan took some time to check his attributes.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 169.


    Constitution: 175.


    Speed: 169.


    Vitality: 170.


    Soul Power: 205.


    Level: Level-9.


    Body Tempering Progress: 50%.


    Cultivation Technique: Returning to One.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan¡¯s physique was about the same as that of the Gale Wolf at its peak. If the current Liu Chuan were to return to the scene ten days ago, even if he did not summon Dogshit, he was confident that he could fight or even defeat the Gale Wolf.


    Everyone did not rest for long before they prepared to set off for their destination.


    Right at this moment, Liu Chuan saw a few figures walking over from diagonally across them.


    ¡°Someone is here. They should be our classmates from the training camp, but don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± When Liu Chuan realized this, he quickly reminded the others who were packing their things.


    It wasn¡¯t long before those people noticed Liu Chuan and the others. Then, they actually sped over.


    The person in the lead had a stocky build, and he wore a tattered and rough robe at this moment. However, the arrogance between his brows couldn¡¯t be concealed no matter what.


    Just as Liu Chuan was about to greet him, he heard a horse-faced young man shout, ¡°Boss, I smell something. It¡¯s the smell of hotpot. They definitely have other food.¡±


    That was right. When Liu Chuan and the rest were resting, they ate hotpot. Wu Zhixin gave it to them.


    When Wu Zhixin took out the hotpot, everyone agreed to eat it.


    ¡°Hurry up and hand over the food. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be polite anymore,¡± shouted the horse-faced youth.


    Wu Zhixin¡¯s expression instantly changed and she gritted her teeth. SHe was getting angry..

 Chapter 16 - Extreme Quasi-Martial Artist

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    They could rob Wu Zhixin of her money, but not her food.


    There were two kinds of people that Wu Zhixin hated the most in her life. One was those who didn¡¯t let her eat, and the other was those who snatched her food.


    The horse-faced man came up and demanded that she hand over the food. Wu Zhixin felt that she was like a pufferfish now. She was so angry that her body turned round and was about to explode.


    Of course, her figure was already rather round¡­


    There were a total of five people on the opposite side and they were all men. Meanwhile, there were only four people, including two girls, on Liu Chuan¡¯s side. Instantly, the horse-faced man felt his back stiffen.


    However, it was no wonder that this group of people wanted to snatch food. When they first came here, no one knew that they were going to survive in the wilderness. Therefore, there were very few people who brought food. Even if they brought food, their food wouldn¡¯t be able to last them for so long.


    For the past ten days, Liu Chuan and the rest had been eating food that Wu Zhixin had been constantly taking out. They did not eat the same food every day. Moreover, when they slept at night, Dogshit would guard them. It could be said that they ate well, slept well, and lived quite comfortably.


    On the other hand, the group of people on the opposite side could be said to be quite miserable. At night, they had to take turns to guard against the invasion of the wild beasts. They couldn¡¯t sleep well, and they had to travel during the day. After ten days, they didn¡¯t have any food to eat. Every day, they ate wild fruits and the wild beast meat that they caught.


    Would barbecue without seasoning taste good?


    Would sour, bitter, and immature fruits taste good?


    Now, they saw a group of people eating hotpot with relish. There was even an unfinished bottle of coke on the floor.


    This was too much, wasn¡¯t it? They were so greedy for such food that they were almost drooling.


    ¡°Did you hear that? That pretty boy in front, are you deaf?¡± Seeing that no one answered, the horse-faced man immediately pulled a long face and roared at Liu Chuan, who was standing at the front.


    Pretty boy? Wasn¡¯t he praising Liu Chuan for being handsome?


    Liu Chuan was delighted.


    ¡°Who are you calling a pretty boy? If you have the ability, say it again.¡± Liu Chuan was secretly happy, but his expression was still putting on an act.


    ¡°What are you doing, pretty boy?¡±


    ¡°Say it again if you dare!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing, pretty boy!¡±


    ¡­


    After repeating his words, even the horse-faced man felt that something was amiss. Why did the punk opposite him have a secretly pleased expression?


    The others also looked at Liu Chuan with strange expressions.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Liu Chuan also coughed in embarrassment.


    Was Liu Chuan such a shameless person?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Ma Shijie, come back.¡± At this moment, the leader finally spoke.


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Ma Shijie backed off when he saw that his big brother had spoken.


    ¡°Are you their leader?¡±


    The man in the lead stepped forward and stood in front of Liu Chuan before asking this question.


    This person was about a head taller than Liu Chuan.


    One had to know that Liu Chuan was already 182 centimeters tall. Thus, he was not considered short, but this person was a head taller than Liu Chuan. The height of the burly man had actually reached 2 meters.


    Liu Chuan looked at the man¡¯s body. Wow, his arms were thicker than his thighs. Thus, Liu Chuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not. He is. Brother Monkey, someone is looking for you.¡±


    With that said, he pointed at Monkey.


    Monkey was confused.


    ¡°F** k you. Liu Chuan, how dare you trap me?¡± Monkey could not help but curse inwardly.


    The burly man turned his head to glance at Monkey before turning his head again. He said very seriously to Liu Chuan, ¡°He¡¯s not as strong as you. You¡¯re the leader.¡±


    ¡°He can tell? This big guy has good taste.¡± Liu Chuan thought as he gave the burly man an admiring gaze.


    However, Liu Chuan shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have a leader. We are just companions helping each other.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the leader among you guys. Fight me. If I win, you hand over the food. If you win, we¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was overbearing, as if he did not allow anyone to reject him.


    ¡°That means that if we lose, the food will be gone. If you lose, nothing will happen to you. That¡¯s unfair,¡± said Lin Sisi, who finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. All of this food is mine. Why should I give it to you if we lose?¡± Wu Zhixin put one hand in her pocket and looked for something with an angry expression.


    ¡°Brother, you are here to cause trouble,¡± said Liu Chuan.


    ¡°You can interpret it that way,¡± said the muscular man calmly, as though everything was as it should be.


    ¡°Come on, boss. Screw him over.¡±


    ¡°Boss is mighty. Boss is invincible.¡±


    ¡°Boss, let them witness the power of an extreme quasi-martial artist.¡±


    The group of lackeys opposite him suddenly started to clamor. When Liu Chuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated.


    ¡°He¡¯s an extreme quasi-martial artist, huh? He does have some strength, but is he very strong?¡±


    Liu Chuan did not say anything. His eyes slowly turned cold and no longer looked so cynical.


    ¡°I, Xiong, have always been a man of my word. If you want to fight, you have to fight. Even if you don¡¯t want to fight, you have to fight. Are you ready?¡± The stocky man was a little impatient as well, as though he was prepared to attack at any moment.


    At that moment, Wu Zhixin was about to take something out of her bag when Lin Sisi quickly grabbed her hand and shook her head.


    The person who had the best relationship with Wu Zhixin these past few days was Lin Sisi. Although Lin Sisi didn¡¯t really talk much, every time Wu Zhixin chattered non-stop, Lin Sisi would always smile and listen to her attentively.


    Lin Sisi was the only person who knew what was in Wu Zhixin¡¯s heart. At this moment, she held Wu Zhixin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Leave it to Liu Chuan. Let him stand up for you.¡±


    Although Wu Zhixin was a little reluctant, she thought about the consequences of using that thing. In the end, she gently nodded her head and said fiercely, ¡°They are lucky that I let them off this time.¡±


    At this moment, Liu Chuan and the tall and sturdy man were confronting each other. Their eyes met, and it seemed as if lightning was flickering.


    The burly man¡¯s aura suddenly surged. His tattered clothes moved without wind, and strong vitality gradually surged out of his body. Instantly, the tiny sand and rocks on the ground began to spin around the burly man.


    ¡°He¡­ is so powerful. Will Liu Chuan lose?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Have you forgotten what else Liu Chuan has?¡±


    ¡°But he hasn¡¯t summoned the Wolf King yet. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    When Liu Chuan and company saw the burly man¡¯s aura, they were a little worried.


    On the other hand, the lackeys were abnormally excited, as if they were the person on the battlefield.


    ¡°Boss, beat him up. Beat him up. Let him know what it means to overestimate himself.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too strong! Boss is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Boss, how fierce! Take him down with one punch!¡±


    This was the first time Liu Chuan was competing with an outsider. He had a serious expression on his face and was ready for battle. He secretly activated the skill sharing function and said solemnly, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±


    The man had long been ready to attack. In the blink of an eye, Liu Chuan felt a strong wind blow against his face, and the shadow of his fist came crashing down.


    ¡°Wolf King¡¯s Claws!¡±


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t dodge and directly used his current ultimate technique. The vitality in his hands shone brightly, forming a pair of wolf claws that collided heavily with the fist shadow.


    Boom!


    As the two sides clashed, a violent sound of collision rang out before one of them was sent flying.


    Then, the figure broke a tree that was dozens of centimeters in diameter before stopping.


    The person that was sent flying was actually that burly man!


    Meanwhile, Liu Chuan looked at his hands in confusion.


    The people on the other side were also dumbfounded.


    ¡°Boss has actually¡­ lost? How is that possible? Boss is an existence that can fight mutated beasts alone. How could he have lost?¡±


    In an instant, all the lackeys felt their hearts turn ashen. On the other hand, everyone on Liu Chuan¡¯s side was overjoyed.


    When Liu Chuan came back to his senses, he saw that the burly man was actually so weak. He could not help but secretly frown.


    ¡°Is this the strength of an extreme quasi-martial artist?¡±


    The burly man wanted to get up, but when he heard Liu Chuan¡¯s words, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 17 - Liu Chuan, Youre a Little Handsome

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The so-called quasi-martial artists referred to cultivators who had completed body tempering. However, before breaking through to become a martial artist, the higher the body¡¯s attributes, the smoother their cultivation in the future, and the greater the heights one could reach in the future.


    As the saying went, the tallest building rises from the ground. Thus, the higher the foundation, the greater one¡¯s future achievements would be.


    As for the extreme quasi-martial artists, they were a group of people who could break through to become martial artists at any time. However, for the sake of their future achievements, they had always been suppressing themselves in order to reach new heights.


    The constitution of a normal extreme quasi-martial artist could reach more than 150. Xiong was one of the few geniuses who could rely on their own strength to fight against the mutated beasts.


    The man surnamed Xiong indeed had the capital to be proud of his strength. It should be known that in Ping An High School, there were very few people with a constitution of 100. It was a pity that he met a cheat like Liu Chuan. No, it was a pity that he met someone who had such a system.


    ¡°Are you this weak? Is this the strength of a quasi-martial artist?¡± Liu Chuan looked at his hands and couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    However, Liu Chuan did not think that his strength was not low to begin with. With the augmentation of his skills, how could Xiong withstand it?


    For a moment, no one spoke. Everyone looked at Liu Chuan in a daze. Only the man with the surname Xiong was lying there silently vomiting blood. Meanwhile, his lackeys did not dare to move.


    Would they dare to move? No, no.


    Who would dare to move at this moment? After all the vicious words he had said, his boss had been knocked down in one move. He was lying there vomiting blood. Wouldn¡¯t they be courting death by moving?


    ¡°Liu¡­ Liu Chuan¡­ No¡­ That¡¯s not right. Brother Chuan, are you really so fierce?¡±


    At this moment, Monkey, who usually called Liu Chuan his brother, was stuttering. He had previously thought that Liu Chuan had some strength, but he did not expect him to be so fierce.


    Since he was able to kill a quasi-martial artist with a single punch, didn¡¯t this mean that Liu Chuan¡¯s current strength had already surpassed that of an ordinary martial artist? It was no wonder he could subdue a ferocious beast like the Wolf King.


    Lin Sisi didn¡¯t say anything, but a joyful expression appeared on her face as she looked at Liu Chuan with a peculiar expression.


    ¡°Liu Chuan did a good job. I¡¯ll give you a drumstick tonight.¡±


    When Wu Zhixin saw the might of Liu Chuan¡¯s attack, she immediately jumped up. She pointed at the group of people opposite them and said, ¡°You, you, and you, especially you horse-faced monster. You want to snatch my food, right? See if I can beat you to death.¡±


    As soon as Wu Zhixin finished speaking, she really ran over. She jumped up and waved her meaty little fists, giving each of them a punch.


    Oh. That horse-faced young man, Ma Shijie, was punched twice and his eyes turned into a pair of actual panda eyes.


    Before she left, Wu Zhixin raised her short legs and kicked Ma Shijie¡¯s calf again. Only then was she satisfied and returned arrogantly.


    After returning, Wu Zhixin happily gestured at Liu Chuan. Liu Chuan could not help but chuckle when he saw how happy the fat girl was and how miserable the people opposite her looked.


    Ma Shijie¡¯s face turned green. He didn¡¯t dare to move. He had been shouting so loudly just now, but now he was being beaten up.


    Thus, Ma Shijie swore to himself, ¡°From now on, I, Ma Shijie, will no longer act cool. It¡¯s too difficult for me.¡±


    As for Xiong, he slowly stood up as well. He was in a sorry state and there were still traces of blood at the corner of his mouth that had not been cleaned.


    However, the veins on the man¡¯s forehead were bulging, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he had gone crazy, and he actually started to roar at the sky.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    This roar was like the roar of a tiger or a dragon. It actually gave the illusion that it could shake the heavens and move the earth. The man¡¯s aura actually began to rapidly increase. He must have used some kind of secret technique.


    ¡°Is he still not giving up? Then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    When Liu Chuan saw that the man surnamed Xiong still didn¡¯t want to give up and could actually increase his own strength, he didn¡¯t interrupt him and just quietly waited.


    ¡°Boss, this¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, when the group of people saw their boss standing up again, they couldn¡¯t help but feel hopeful again.


    ¡°Liu Chuan¡­¡±


    Monkey and company were just about to say something when Liu Chuan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Trust me.¡±


    Upon seeing Liu Chuan like this, everyone felt relieved.


    Finally, the man surnamed Xiong stopped. His battle prowess had been raised to the limit, and his gaze was even more ferocious than before.


    Upon sensing the man¡¯s aura, Liu Chuan¡¯s heart trembled and he solemnly waited.


    Swish!


    The two of them moved almost at the same time!


    Xiong¡¯s arms were even thicker and stronger than before. A pair of fists the size of a casserole came crashing down on Liu Chuan¡¯s head.


    Facing Xiong, whose strength had increased exponentially, Liu Chuan did not choose to take him head-on. Instead, he chose to test the waters. As he activated Gale Wind, he leaped into the air. This leap was three meters high.


    ¡°Wolf King¡¯s Claws.¡±


    Liu Chuan leaped up and kicked a large tree beside him. With a kick, he charged towards Xiong at an even faster speed.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Previously, Xiong had been defeated by Wolf Ling¡¯s Claws. Thus, when he saw Liu Chuan use this move again, he could not help but roar as his fist flew towards Wolf King¡¯s Claws at lightning speed.


    In the face of the rain-like fist shadows, Liu Chuan clearly felt the pressure.


    When the two sides clashed, they were actually evenly matched. Xiong was forced to take two steps back, while Liu Chuan borrowed the force of the impact to fly backwards.


    ¡°He does have some strength. I didn¡¯t wait for nothing.¡± Liu Chuan stood on a tree branch and looked down at Xiong.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xiong did not reply. He only snorted coldly and attacked again.


    Liu Chuan also shot out. Combined with Gale Speed, Liu Chuan seemed to be flying in the air.


    ¡°Wolf King¡¯s Claws.¡±


    Wolf King¡¯s Claws struck again and again. The sharp claws were like sword qi that came crashing down on Xiong.


    ¡°Do you only know this move after moving so much?¡± The male couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he saw the sharp claws rushing over again and again, feeling both shock and anger.


    Liu Chuan was also a little depressed in his heart. He really only knew this move at this moment. Thus, he could only remain silent and attack with Wolf King¡¯s Claws again.


    If it were anyone else, they would not have been able to squander their vitality like Liu Chuan was doing now. Their spiritual sea would have been emptied a long time ago. However, as a perpetual motion machine, Liu Chuan naturally did not have such concerns.


    If one move didn¡¯t work, then he would use it 10 times, or even 100 times.


    This time, even Xiong didn¡¯t dare to take the attack head-on. The large male¡¯s body was extremely agile and he managed to dodge most of the attacks. However, he was still struck by multiple strikes of Wolf King¡¯s Claws.


    Xiong was already injured. After a few strikes, his injuries worsened and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    The hands used to block the Wolf King¡¯s Claws were already dripping with blood. Meanwhile, his abdomen and back had been cut open by the attacks. The wounds were so deep that his bones could be seen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Liu Chuan did not attack again. As he looked at the heavily injured Xiong who was half-kneeling on the ground, he felt a little admiration for him. Even though his entire body was severely injured, he was still struggling. It was as if he would continue fighting as long as he was still breathing.


    Xiong acted as though he did not hear him and tried to get up again.


    ¡°Boss, forget it. Boss, we lost.¡±


    At this moment, the horse-faced man, Ma Shijie, actually rushed up and wanted to help his boss up.


    Seeing that Ma Shijie had rushed over, the others also rushed forward and surrounded their boss.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s fine. We will accompany you.¡±


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s admit defeat.¡±


    Liu Chuan never expected this group of cowards to have such a side to them. They were rather loyal. It was no wonder that Xiong kept bringing them along.


    ¡°Forget it, you all can leave.¡± When Liu Chuan saw this, he didn¡¯t intend to continue pursuing this matter.


    These people were not evil people. They were just a few teenagers. How bad could they be?


    They were just too hungry.


    Although they were here to snatch their things, they only wanted to snatch some food.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Chuan came to Wu Zhixin¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Wu Zhixin, is there enough food?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wu Zhixin asked curiously.


    Liu Chuan continued, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for them either. If there¡¯s a lot of food, can you give them some?¡±


    When Wu Zhixin heard this, she hesitated for a moment. However, when she saw the miserable state of these people, she thought for a while. Finally, she took out some food and gave it to Liu Chuan.


    After Liu Chuan thanked her, he brought the food to the group of people.


    ¡°Take it. It¡¯s just some food. Although it¡¯s important, please don¡¯t forget your bottom line. The teacher who taught you cultivation techniques didn¡¯t teach you to do this, right?¡±


    With that said, Liu Chuan threw the food over.


    The people on the other side were stunned as they took the food. Had they received the food just like that? Then why did they have the fight just now?


    Everyone was momentarily stunned.


    He had been beaten up for nothing. How infuriating.


    Xiong looked at Liu Chuan with a complicated expression. After a pause, he finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When the group of people slowly walked away, Liu Chuan seemed to hear a ¡°thank you¡± from afar.


    At this moment, Wu Zhixin said to Liu Chuan, ¡°Liu Chuan, you¡¯re a little handsome.¡±


    Liu Chuan said, ¡°Thank you, I think so too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    How shameless.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°What is this place? Did he fall into a dimensional zone? That darn Li Dabao,¡± said Lin Shensheng in puzzlement as he walked in a strange space.


    ¡°Oh, what is that?¡±

 Chapter 18 - Cave

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the training base¡­


    At this moment, a few people were sitting in Wu Chuanjiang¡¯s office and conversing.


    Wu Chuanjiang was leisurely leaning on the sofa. He squinted his eyes and said to someone opposite him, ¡°Old Liu, why are you here instead of being a proper principal?¡±


    ¡°The students of Ping An High School are here for training. Can¡¯t I come and take a look?¡±


    It was Liu Guoqiang, who had not appeared at school for a long time.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? There¡¯s a student in that poor hometown that¡¯s worthy of your attention?¡± Wu Chuanjiang did not seem to believe it.


    ¡°Reporting to the Commander.¡±


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door. It was the muscular man in the Federal uniform.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Commander, these are the materials you requested previously. It has been sorted out. There are ten extreme quasi-martial artists and one suspected quasi-martial artist. There are a total of 11 people.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work. You may leave now.¡± Wu Chuanjiang picked up the document and started reading it, not caring that Liu Guoqiang was beside him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The materials contained detailed information about each student. Information from their identities to their family backgrounds had been thoroughly investigated. Even the cultivation techniques and physical attributes they had learned were recorded.


    Wu Chuanjiang looked through the pages carefully until he reached the last page.


    The following words were written: ¡°Liu Chuan (Ping An High School) is suspected to be an extreme quasi-martial artist.¡±


    ¡°He had a conflict with Xiong Zhuoxing, who was ranked tenth, and defeated him.¡±


    ¡°He has awakened his summoning ability and can summon a wolf-type creature.¡±


    ¡°Overall Evaluation: Rank-S.¡±


    ¡°Ping An High School, huh.¡± Wu Chuanjiang was also slightly stunned when he saw the words Ping An High School. They actually had quite a good seedling.


    Although Liu Guoqiang had no intention of peeking, Wu Chuanjiang was not on guard against him. Thus, with Liu Guoqiang¡¯s eyesight, he could clearly see this document.


    Actually, Liu Guoqiang was a little surprised as well. He had randomly come up with an excuse just now.


    In the end, he saw Liu Chuan¡¯s information.


    This kid actually already had such strength? His improvement was really fast, and he was almost catching up to the current Wang Meng. It looked like the Returning to One technique was quite compatible with Liu Chuan.


    ¡°Tell me your purpose for coming here. I don¡¯t believe that Liu Chuan¡¯s presence is sufficient for you to come all the way here.¡± Although Wu Chuanjiang had seen Liu Chuan¡¯s information, he still didn¡¯t believe that Liu Guoqiang would specially look for him for the sake of a student. Did he want Wu Chuanjiang to open a backdoor for his student? That would be completely meaningless.


    ¡°I need something from you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Someone has mastered the Human Emperor¡¯s Art. You should know what I¡¯m here for.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Liu Chuan and his team were advancing with the high-tech map.


    ¡°Begin navigation.¡±


    ¡°The road ahead is rugged and difficult to traverse. Please be careful and take your time. The estimated travel time is 15 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Walk forward and turn left.¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan and company were shocked. This map was too awesome. Was this the world of the rich?


    There was actually such a detailed map in the wilderness. This was definitely a customized map.


    Liu Chuan and Monkey looked at Wu Zhixin with complicated expressions. Was this the legendary local tycoon?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s getting dark.¡± Wu Zhixin looked at Liu Chuan and Monkey with a puzzled expression. Why were they looking at her for no reason?


    At this moment, even a fool would know that Wu Zhixin¡¯s identity was not ordinary. After all, whose bag was filled with an endless supply of food?


    No one else knew where they were going for the training, but Wu Zhixin actually had such a special map. If one said that her identity was ordinary, who would believe them?


    ¡°Up ahead, there¡¯s a cave on the left that is suitable for resting.¡±


    Liu Chuan was speechless.


    This form of cheating was a little obvious.


    However, it was already late. Thus, Liu Chuan was prepared to bring them to the cave to rest.


    To be safe, Liu Chuan still summoned Dogshit to go into the cave and check. After a moment, Liu Guoqiang jumped out of the cave and howled at Liu Chuan.


    Dogshit was saying, ¡°The cave is safe and there are no mutated beasts, Everyone, please come in.¡±


    Upon seeing everyone looking at him in confusion, Liu Chuan knew that everyone wanted him to translate what Dogshit was saying.


    Liu Chuan could only say, ¡°It means that there is no danger inside and it wants us to enter.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chuan, how impressive. I didn¡¯t expect you to know beast language.¡± Monkey gave him a thumbs up after saying this.


    The corners of Liu Chuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to explain that he did not understand beast language, he realized that Monkey had already walked forward quickly and arrived in front of the cave.


    ¡°What do I know about beast language? I simply relied on the connection between master and servant, right?¡± Liu Chuan thought to himself.


    Seeing that the others had already reached the cave, he did not explain further and just took it that he knew beast language.


    As he followed the others to the cave, he saw that the mouth of the cave was overgrown with green moss and some thatch. On the top of the five-foot-tall cave, a large cluster of dead tree branches and vines drooped down to cover the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    Although Dogshit had already gone in to take a look, Liu Chuan saw that the mouth of the cave wasn¡¯t very big. Thus, he was prepared to go in and take a look.


    Everyone was very assured of Liu Chuan¡¯s strength, so they nodded in agreement.


    Liu Chuan held the flashlight that Wu Zhixin had just passed to him. He pushed aside the dead branches and vines before bending down to walk into the cave entrance. Then, Liu Chuan immediately felt a gust of cold air blowing against his face.


    ¡°There¡¯s wind. Is this cave connected to another place?¡±


    After entering, he realized that although the entrance of the cave was only about five feet tall, which was about 170 centimeters. However, there was actually another world inside. The space inside the cave was especially large.


    Then, he took a closer look. There were indeed no mutated beasts or auras that indicated that mutated beasts had lived here before. He shone his flashlight around and found stone walls everywhere. Except for some moss growing between the cracks of the stone walls, there was nothing else.


    ¡°Come in, it¡¯s safe inside.¡± Liu Chuan came to the entrance of the cave and said to the people outside.


    With that said, the others walked in.


    It was getting late, so they decided to rest in the cave tonight.


    Wu Zhixin started digging around in her bag¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat noodles with fried bean sauce tonight. Monkey, you boil the water. We can eat after you cook the noodles.¡± Saying that, Wu Zhixin took out another big pot, an energy stove, and some food.


    The others were already used to it. For the past ten days, Wu Zhixin had been able to dig out new things every day.


    Monkey was already used to boiling water too. It was Monkey who did the boiling every time.


    Meanwhile, Wu Zhixin and Lin Sisi were in charge of chatting. Of course, Lin Sisi was in charge of listening, while Wu Zhixin was in charge of talking.


    As for Liu Chuan, he was in charge of cultivating. After all, he was always at the forefront when there were dangers along the way.


    As a result, Liu Chuan¡¯s appearance of seizing the moment to cultivate didn¡¯t make the others feel any displeasure. Instead, they felt even more at ease.


    After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Liu Chuan continued to temper his body and cultivate as usual. His progress also became faster and faster. Due to the fact that he could not use up all his vitality, he could temper his body for as long as he wanted every day.


    Ordinary people usually spent between two months and100 days on body tempering. Meanwhile, Liu Chuan could complete body tempering within two weeks and enter the quasi-martial artist realm. If other cultivators saw this speed, they would be so angry they would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After a long time, Liu Chuan let out a breath of turbid air as the sounds produced by the muscles and bones in his body stopped. He had completed another round of body tempering cultivation.


    Then, he looked around at his surroundings and saw that everyone else was cultivating in peace. Just as he was about to close his eyes and continue, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    What was that black shadow in the depths of the cave? Why hadn¡¯t he discovered it earlier?


    It seemed to be moving.

 Chapter 19 - Skeletal Carriage

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Chuan was shocked when he saw the slowly moving shadow.


    He had clearly checked the surroundings carefully earlier, yet he didn¡¯t notice anything nearby.


    ¡°Monkey, Lin Sisi, Wu Zhixin, quick, stop cultivating. Something¡¯s happening.¡± Liu Chuan did not care if he disturbed the others¡¯ cultivation as he hurriedly said to the others.


    When the others heard Liu Chuan¡¯s voice, they were all shocked and stood up one after another.


    Then, Liu Chuan quickly said to Wu Zhixin, ¡°Wu Zhixin, quick, bring out a few more flashlights and see what it is.¡±


    The unknown was the most terrifying. Unknowingly, Liu Chuan¡¯s palms started to sweat.


    Previously, Liu Chuan had given his flashlight back to Wu Zhixin. Meanwhile, something like a light bulb had been placed on the ground to illuminate the surroundings. This light bulb had a cover on the outside, so the light from it wouldn¡¯t be as blinding as the light from a flashlight.


    At this moment, he just wanted to see what the moving shadow was.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Wu Zhixin was a little flustered. She took some time to find the flashlight and threw it to Liu Chuan.


    Liu Chuan caught the flashlight and turned it on. The strong light from the flashlight shone on the shadow.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Everyone saw the shadow clearly, but they did not expect it to not be a creature.


    Liu Chuan said with uncertainty, ¡°It looks like a carriage?¡±


    Everyone took a closer look and saw that the carriage seemed to be made of an unknown metal. It was pitch-black, and the four sides of the carriage were wrapped in tattered silk, preventing Liu Chuan and the rest from investigating the situation inside.


    Meanwhile, the two horses pulling the carriage were completely devoid of flesh and blood. They were two skeletal warhorses!


    Furthermore, these two skeletal warhorses were currently taking small, elegant steps as they steadily pulled the carriage forward.


    ¡°Look, there are only bones on the bodies of the horses. No, look, the horse carriage is floating.¡± Monkey was also shocked. He felt that the entire cave was starting to have a sinister aura.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Everyone could not help but gasp in shock.


    ¡°Why is there a carriage in this cave? Could there really be a ghost?¡± Wu Zhixin was afraid of ghosts.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan finally reacted. He called for everyone to run towards the entrance of the cave. ¡°Come, let¡¯s leave this place. Hurry.¡±


    It was better not to touch this thing. Running away was the best choice.


    When the others heard this, they naturally retreated immediately.


    In the end, what greeted them was not the exit, but the cold mountain wall.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the entrance? Where did the entrance go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone. The entrance is gone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We just came in here.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious!¡±


    ¡­


    Even though Liu Chuan was also panicking internally, as the mainstay of the team, he had to stay calm.


    The entrance of the cave had disappeared!


    This meant that their only exit had disappeared, and they had to find another way to leave this place. However, a strange carriage was slowly approaching them from the other side of the cave.


    ¡°Dogshit, come with me and break open this cave. Wolf King¡¯s Claws!¡± Seeing that the entrance of the cave was gone, Liu Chuan prepared to create an exit and even called out the Wolf King¡¯s name.


    ¡°Howl~¡± Dogshit howled in response and began to exert force at the same time as Liu Chuan in an attempt to break through.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Liu Chuan used Wolf King¡¯s Claws hundreds of times in a row. He only stopped when his meridians were aching slightly. Meanwhile, Lin Sisi and the rest had already jumped to the side to prevent themselves from getting injured by the flying rocks when Liu Chuan used Wolf King¡¯s Claws.


    For a moment, the entire cave was filled with flying rocks and dust. Lin Sisi and the rest who were not far away started coughing.


    As for Liu Chuan and Dogshit, who were standing at the front, they were naturally covered in dust.


    ¡°No, this mountain wall was definitely not this thick before.¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s expression was a little ugly.


    The others were at the side and couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly, but he was very aware. After all, he had blasted the wall with Wolf King¡¯s Claws so many times and created a huge pit several meters deep in the mountain wall. However, he didn¡¯t feel like he had penetrated it at all.


    Liu Chuan could even sense that the mountain wall was getting harder and harder. In the end, the Wolf King¡¯s Claws only left a scratch.


    Before the dust completely settled, Monkey was the first to jump over.


    ¡°Brother Chuan, how was it? Did you succeed?¡±


    Liu Chuan did not say a word, but Monkey could roughly guess the outcome from his expression.


    After a moment, the dust dispersed and the group of four could clearly see the situation inside the cloud of dust. All of them had ugly expressions.


    ¡°This cave is a little strange. No wonder there are no strange beasts living here.¡±


    Liu Chuan also realized that there was something wrong with this place. Normally, this kind of cave would be occupied by mutated beasts, but this cave actually didn¡¯t have any. However, no one had thought of this problem before.


    Mutated beasts were intelligent and must have occupied this cave before. However, every mutated beast that occupied this cave would disappear afterwards. Thus, no other mutated beast would occupy this cave.


    For a moment, everyone had no idea what to do.


    Liu Chuan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Instead of waiting here, we might as well take the initiative to look for that carriage.¡±


    At this moment, Wu Zhixin suddenly said in fear, ¡°But I don¡¯t dare to. I¡¯m afraid of ghosts.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to protect you.¡± Monkey patted his skinny chest and said to Wu Zhixin.


    ¡°Pui! Do you think you can protect me with that little body of yours? Why don¡¯t you let me protect you instead?¡± Wu Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but spit lightly when she heard this, but her anxious feelings eased up slightly.


    ¡°I agree. There¡¯s no point in staying here. Why don¡¯t we go over and make some plans?¡± Lin Sisi also made a decision.


    Seeing that everyone else had agreed to go back, even though Wu Zhixin was still afraid, she eventually agreed with a pitiful expression on her face.


    When Liu Chuan and the others went back, the skeleton carriage had already reached the place where they had eaten and rested.


    The skeletal carriage seemed to have some intelligence. Seeing them return, it actually stopped its advance.


    ¡°Neigh, neigh~¡±


    The two skeletal warhorses neighed, as if they were urging them of something.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan was standing at the front. Wu Zhixin was holding Lin Sisi¡¯s arm while cowering at the back.


    ¡°Brother Chuan, don¡¯t you know beast language? What are they saying?¡± Monkey was no longer afraid when he saw the carriage stop. Instead, he nudged Liu Chuan and asked.


    Liu Chuan was speechless.


    He was depressed. He had already said that he didn¡¯t know beast language, so why didn¡¯t they believe him?


    ¡°Aowu, aowu.¡± At that moment, a message from Dogshit sounded in Liu Chuan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°They told us to get in the carriage.¡±


    Liu Chuan immediately understood what the two skeletal warhorses meant. He didn¡¯t expect Dogshit to understand them.


    ¡°Brother Chuan, you do understand beast language. Impressive.¡± Monkey gave Liu Chuan a thumbs up.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I really didn¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I believe you?¡±


    Liu Chuan smiled bitterly, not knowing how to explain himself.


    Now, another problem was presented to everyone. Should they get into the carriage or not? This was a problem.


    There was obviously something wrong with the carriage, but they could not escape now. Furthermore, the two skeletal warhorses were staring at them, as if they had no choice but to go up.


    There was a long silence.


    Boom!


    The two skeletal warhorses seemed to have lost their patience, and their bodies began to burn with black flames. The temperature of the flames was frighteningly high, and the surrounding rocks seemed to be on fire. Liu Chuan and the others were forced to retreat quickly by the flames.


    Then, the skeletal warhorse started howling at the crowd.


    Monkey saw that the situation was not right and immediately shouted, ¡°Go, go, go, let¡¯s go. Boss Horses, don¡¯t be anxious, Boss Horses.¡±


    ¡°Bosses, please put away your flames. We will get into the carriage now.¡±


    Just as Monkey finished speaking, the two skeletal warhorses actually put away their flames. Even though there were only bones, everyone could see from their expressions that they seemed to be saying, ¡°At least you know your place.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s get in the carriage together.¡± Liu Chuan and the others had no choice but to get in the carriage first.


    When they saw that Liu Chuan and the others obediently got onto the carriage, the two skeletal warhorses neighed again. Then, they turned around, starting to slowly head back.


    ¡°What should we do? Where are they taking us?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I lift the curtain?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not taking us to the netherworld, are they?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I still have so much delicious food that I haven¡¯t had enough of yet.¡±


    ¡­


    Monkey and Wu Zhixin were indeed jokers. As soon as they got into the car, they started howling.


    Liu Chuan could not control it either. He had no idea what would happen in the future.


    Since he was already here, he might as well take things as they came.


    In any case, it seemed quite safe now, so he decided to cultivate!


    ¡°Say, Brother Chuan, why are you still cultivating at a time like this? Have you gotten it wrong?¡±


    There seemed to be a constant chattering sound from the carriage that moved further and further into the darkness¡­

 Chapter 20 - Ancient Sword Tomb

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The skeleton carriage walked in the darkness.


    This darkness was like a black hole. There was no trace of light at all. It was like a dream.


    Meanwhile, the skulls of two skeletal warhorses were raised extremely high, and their limbs only moved slightly, as if they were stepping on a regular node. For a moment, their speed soared, but the few people in the carriage did not notice it at all.


    After the carriage sped up, images began to emerge from the mountain cave¡­


    Inside the carriage, Liu Chuan and the others were uneasy, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ve entered the ancient ruins. This might be an opportunity for us,¡± said Lin Sisi seriously as she looked at everyone.


    ¡°The ancient ruins?¡±


    The others were also stunned when they heard that. Then, they reacted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It might really be the ancient ruins. We have struck it rich.¡± Monkey snapped out of his daze and his expression turned from worry to joy.


    Following that, Monkey rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, ¡°Could I be the legendary Son of Heaven?¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Please get your facts straight¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s great. When I go out, I¡¯ll be able to eat a lot of delicious food again. Sigh, I brought too little milk tea this time. I¡¯m going to run out of milk tea.¡±


    Meanwhile, Wu Zhixin was still the same as before. She had no interest in the ruins. She was only concerned about whether she could still eat good food.


    ¡°I heard that there are ancient humans in some of the ancient ruins, but they seem to have some kind of restriction. They cannot appear in the outside world and can only stay in the ruins.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. From what I know, the ancient people in the ruins don¡¯t seem to be very friendly to us. It¡¯s said that the Federal government paid a huge price to exchange for some resources from those ancient people,¡± said Lin Sisi after a few seconds of silence.


    ¡°Of course, it is also because of these resources that we humans can slowly stand firm in the collision with mutant beasts.¡±


    Lin Sisi seemed to know a lot of things.


    ¡°Sisi, where did you learn all this from? My grandpa hasn¡¯t even told me about it,¡± said Wu Zhixin to Lin Sisi.


    Lin Sisi smiled and said to Wu Zhixin, ¡°I only read books. I read about this when I was looking for more information. It¡¯s not a big secret. I like to read more books when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I usually just eat when I have nothing to do.¡± Wu Zhixin spoke proudly.


    Lin Sisi remained quiet.


    Indeed, everyone could tell that Wu Zhixin was telling the truth.


    Not long after, Liu Chuan and the others heard the neighing of the skeletal warhorses.


    ¡°They¡¯re telling us to get out of here.¡± Liu Chuan told the others after Dogshit translated for Liu Chuan in his mind.


    Monkey was already excited. He lifted the curtain and was about to be the first to alight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m getting off the carriage! My fortune is about to change! Ancient ruins, I¡¯m coming!¡±


    The few of them just let him be. It didn¡¯t matter if they alighted from the carriage first or later.


    Liu Chuan was the last to alight from the carriage. The moment he came down, he saw Monkey bowing to the two skeletal warhorses.


    ¡°Thank you, brothers, for taking care of us. Thank you for your hard work. Do you smoke? I have good stuff.¡±


    The two warhorses nodded, indicating that they saw Monkey as a sensible person. Then, they took the Chung Hwa cigarettes from Monkey with their mouths. Monkey even took out a lighter and lit the cigarettes for the two horses.


    Monkey had actually offered the horses cigarettes.


    Liu Chuan was rendered speechless. What was going on? Monkey had really managed to suck up to them. They could even smoke when they were only left with bones.


    Liu Chuan and the other two watched as Monkey and the two horses were smoking at the side¡­


    Speaking of which, as soon as the hoses put the cigarettes into their mouths, the smoke they inhaled came out from the top of their heads. What was the point¡­


    ¡°Brothers, you can have these two packs of Chung Hwa cigarettes. Hey, can you give me some of that?¡± Monkey handed them cigarettes as he hinted at some benefits.


    After the two horses finished smoking, they each accepted a pack of cigarettes as bribes. Then, the two horses looked at each other with their eyes, which did not have any eyeballs, and nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Neigh, neigh~¡± The two warhorses said to Monkey.


    Monkey was somewhat dumbfounded as he turned to ask Liu Chuan, ¡°Liu Chuan, what are they saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°They told you to turn around and stand still,¡± replied Liu Chuan helplessly.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Monkey turned around in excitement.


    ¡°Ah~~~~¡±


    With a long scream, Monkey flew into the sky again.


    The two skeletal warhorses each raised one of their legs and kicked Monkey¡¯s buttocks. After kicking Monkey, they pulled the carriage and ran away quickly, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was silent.


    This was just too tragic. After all the flattery, he had been kicked twice. Monkey even felt like dying. These darn horses had embarrassed him too much.


    Meanwhile, the few of them held back their laughter as they walked in front of Monkey, whose face was facing down and buttocks were facing up. Liu Chuan pulled Monkey up and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch me. Brother Chuan, take a look at my buttocks. I feel like my buttocks are burning.¡± Monkey felt something amiss the moment he got up. He wanted Liu Chuan to take a look for him.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not interested in a man¡¯s buttocks.¡± Liu Chuan refused mercilessly.


    ¡°Brother, brother, I¡¯m begging you. Help me take a look. Just one look.¡±


    Monkey could not see his butt and could only beg bitterly.


    In the end, Liu Chuan helped Monkey take a look. Two black hoof marks had appeared on his two buttocks.


    It must have been left behind by the two horses. The marks even emitted a black glow.


    At that moment, Monkey looked like he had nothing to live for. ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin,¡± he muttered. ¡°How am I going to explain this to my future wife? This is so embarrassing. I really didn¡¯t get a tattoo on my buttocks.¡±


    The others were all holding in their laughter.


    Meanwhile, Liu Chuan patted Monkey on the shoulder and consoled him. ¡°This must be an exclusive mark they left for you. It will definitely be of great use in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    After being tormented by Monkey for a while, the entire team set off again.


    Along the way, the surroundings looked very desolate. At a glance, Liu Chuan could see small mounds with varying sizes, making them seem just like hills.


    The surroundings were dim and Liu Chuan could not see what exactly the mounds were.


    It wasn¡¯t until the little mounds were right in front of him that he realized what they were. They were simply sword graves.


    In front of each tomb, there was a tombstone with the name of a sword written on it. Meanwhile, a sword was inserted in the center of each tomb. However, the sword was not inserted deep into the ground. Usually, only the tip of the sword was inserted into the soil.


    There were all kinds of swords. There were long swords, short swords, heavy swords, and even wooden swords and earth swords. It was a dazzling sight.


    Meanwhile, at the very front, there was a huge stone tablet. The words ¡°Each person can take a sword¡± were written on the stone tablet.


    When Liu Chuan saw these words, he actually felt a wave of sword qi shoot out from these words towards him. Liu Chuan quickly closed his eyes and alerted the others to stop looking. Then, the sword qi instantly disappeared.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t dare to look again and inwardly sighed. This was formidable. Meanwhile, the others were in the same situation. Fortunately, under Liu Chuan¡¯s reminder, they all closed their eyes, so nothing unexpected happened.


    Everyone was overjoyed. They had actually encountered the legendary sword grave. Although they could only take one sword each, they were all spirit weapons.


    Liu Chuan casually walked towards a sword tomb. The words ¡°Finger Dust Sword¡± were written on the tombstone.


    Then, Liu Chuan raised his head and saw that the Finger Dust Sword was actually formed by a horsetail whisk and a sword. It was quite peculiar, but this sword was not suitable for him, so he walked towards the next sword tomb.


    The others were the same. They all began to look for swords that were suitable for them.


    Everyone was especially cautious as they only had one chance.


    However, what Liu Chuan and the rest did not know was that while they were still searching for swords, someone had already walked deep into the ruins..

 Chapter 21 - Cant Pull It Out

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Damn, the Green Dragon Sword.¡±


    ¡°Damn, the Green Cloud Sword!¡±


    ¡°Damn, the Spiritual Treasure Sword!¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    From afar, Liu Chuan could hear Monkey jumping up and down while exclaiming non-stop.


    ¡°Monkey really doesn¡¯t know anything. He¡¯s making such a fuss about just a few swords. He¡¯s nothing like me¡­ Damn¡­ This is¡­ the Azure Band Sword!¡±


    The Azure Band Sword was said to be the sword of Cao Cao, a formidable ruler of his era. It was extremely sharp and could cut through iron as if it was mud.


    Rumor had it that Cao Cao also had a treasured sword called the Heaven Sword. Meanwhile, Cao Cao gave the Azure Band Sword to Xia Houen.


    The Heaven Sword could suppress enemies, while the Azure Band Sword was used to kill!


    In the battle of Changban Hill, Zhao Zilong single-handedly saved his master and engaged in a fierce battle with Xia Houen from Cao Cao¡¯s camp. The two sides fought for dozens of rounds. In the battle, Zhao Zilong snatched Xia Houen¡¯s Azure Band Sword.


    At this point, the Azure Band Sword changed owners.


    Later on, the Azure Band Sword was given to Guan Yinping, the daughter of Guan Yu, and Li Yi, the son of Li Hui, by Zhao Yun when they got married.


    Liu Chuan had always thought that all of this was fiction. He never expected to see the Azure Band Sword here.


    Upon closer inspection of the Azure Band Sword, one could see a golden dragon carving on its hilt. The sword was covered in feather-like dark patterns, and the blade was incomparably sharp. It seemed to be emitting an invisible sword qi at all times, giving off a sharp feeling as if one¡¯s hair was being blown off.


    Liu Chuan muttered to himself for a few seconds before making up his mind to take the Azure Band Sword.


    He loved this sword.


    The tombstone of the Azure Band Sword was not very tall. Liu Chuan stood to the side and reached for the hilt of the sword, wanting to pull it out.


    However, after exerting force several times, it was as if the Azure Band Sword had sprouted roots. It did not move at all, and could not be pulled out by Liu Chuan.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s some kind of restriction in these ruins? This Azure Band Sword is indeed extraordinary.¡± Liu Chuan took a deep breath and circulated his vitality into his arms. Then, he spread his legs and gripped the hilt of the Azure Band Sword with both hands, using all his strength to lift it up.


    Sure enough, the Azure Band Sword was still not pulled out. The tip of the sword was clearly stuck in the grave. However, no matter how hard he tried to pull it out, he could not pull it out. It was as if the sword and the grave were one.


    Liu Chuan was a little depressed. After all, he was already quite strong. Even if he was given a car, he would still be able to lift it up. However, this situation made him feel as if he had strength but nowhere to use it.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that the spiritual swords choose their own masters, right? I don¡¯t know any sword techniques, so what should I do?¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s chest felt stuffy. He was angry at himself. He had countless valuable swords in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t take any of them away.


    Since Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t pull out the sword, he prepared to run to the others to take a look at what they were doing.


    After taking two steps, he saw that Monkey seemed to have made up his mind as well. He chose a spiritual sword and was about to pull it out. However, the result was obvious. The expression on Monkey¡¯s face went from a look of abnormal excitement to a gradually stiffening expression.


    Monkey struggled for a long time before accepting reality. He slumped to the side as Liu Chuan walked over and patted Monkey on the shoulder. He looked like he was in the same boat.


    People were like this. This was just like when they were studying. If one was the only person who failed, they would definitely be depressed. However, if others failed too, then they would be good brothers!


    Now, both Liu Chuan and Monkey had such a feeling. It turned out that the other party couldn¡¯t pull out the sword either. They were indeed good brothers!


    Meanwhile, Lin Sisi and Wu Zhixin didn¡¯t find a spiritual sword that they liked. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t like the swords. Instead, they were still hesitating.


    After Liu Chuan and Monkey told the two girls about their situation, Wu Zhixin also wanted to give it a try, but in the end, she didn¡¯t pull out the sword either. Thus, everyone¡¯s gazes shot towards Lin Sisi in unison.


    Lin Sisi saw that everyone else wanted her to give it a try, so she couldn¡¯t choose a sword anymore. Then, she placed her hand on the hilt of a spiritual sword that she liked and gently pulled it out.


    At this moment, a strange phenomenon occurred. The blade of the spiritual sword started to tremble violently, and the entire sword tomb started to tremble as well.


    ¡°There¡¯s a chance!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The spiritual sword seemed to let out a soft hum as it prepared to welcome its new master.


    Wu Zhizhi was also getting anxious. She urged, ¡°Sisi, use more strength and pull it out.¡±


    However, Lin Sisi bit her lips lightly as if she had made a decision. At the last moment, she actually released her hands.


    ¡°Wu ~¡±


    The spiritual sword also let out a sorrowful cry, as if it was upset that Lin Sisi had given up on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Liu Chuan and the others were also confused. What was going on? She didn¡¯t even want the spiritual sword that she had gotten hold of.


    When Lin Sisi saw that everyone was dumbstruck, she had no choice but to explain, ¡°At the last moment before I pulled it out, I felt a resonance with it. It was as if I saw its past and present life. The previous owner of this Azure Mystic Sword was a devil god who killed countless enemies. However, its evil tendencies were too strong. I don¡¯t like killing either, so it wasn¡¯t very suitable for me.¡±


    Everyone came to a sudden realization. It turned out that one could actually experience resonance with the spiritual swords.


    Although Lin Sisi explained this, Liu Chuan was still a little puzzled. Was this the Sword of Slaughter? Could it be that Lin Sisi would also become a God of Slaughter in the future?


    However, when Liu Chuan saw Lin Sisi¡¯s peaceful and cold expression, he couldn¡¯t connect Lin Sisi to a female devil god who had killed countless people.


    ¡°Also, my family owns a martial arts school. I¡¯ve learned some superficial sword techniques,¡± Lin Sisi added.


    So that was how it was. If one did not know any sword techniques, one would not be able to pull out the sword.


    Liu Chuan and the others finally understood the reason why they were unable to pull out their spiritual swords. The three of them had never learned sword techniques, so they were unable to resonate with these spiritual swords.


    ¡°Son of Heaven, let¡¯s go. There is always a way out. Let¡¯s go to the front and see what else there is.¡± When Liu Chuan saw that Monkey was a little depressed, he teased him before pulling Monkey forward.


    Since they couldn¡¯t pull out these spiritual swords, there was no point in staying here any longer. They might as well go deeper and see if there was anything else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I also want to go there to take a look,¡± said Lin Sisi. She hadn¡¯t chosen her spiritual sword yet, so she decided to go with Liu Chuan and the others.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together then.¡±


    Liu Chuan and the others prepared to leave the area of the sword tombs. If it weren¡¯t for the spiritual swords on every tombstone flickering with spiritual light and oppressive sword qi, with so many tombstones together, it would really be easy for people to feel fear.


    If the lights were any darker, it would be like a horror movie set.


    Even though the path ahead was rugged and winding, it was fortunate that Liu Chuan and the others were already used to traveling in the wilderness. Thus, they quickly left this region.


    Then, a towering palace appeared in front of Liu Chuan and the others.


    It was a huge palace-like building. The golden-colored glazed tiles actually shone with dazzling light in this dim environment.


    Before the few of them even reached the front of the palace, they already felt the majestic aura of the palace. It actually felt as if the palace could swallow mountains and rivers.


    Everyone came to the front of the palace and saw that this palace had no doors. There was a black plaque hanging from the top. The word ¡°sword¡± was written in a large font on the plaque!


    Everyone looked inside and saw countless ancient books stored in the palace.


    Liu Chuan was delighted. This place was definitely where the sword techniques were stored.


    As long as he could come into contact with sword techniques, he could use the system to quickly master them. At that time, he would also have a chance to pull out a spiritual sword from the sword tombs.


    Indeed, there would always be a way out.

 Chapter 22 - Three Thousand Sword Techniques

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Are you willing to inherit my cultivation techniques?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that my slaughter cultivation techniques can kill gods during the Divine Seal Era?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At that moment, Liu Chuan and the others were full of joy as they thought that they had found the manual of sword techniques. Then, they realized that even though there were no doors in the palace, they still could not enter the palace.


    This was because there was an invisible transparent barrier around the palace. Liu Chuan and the others truly felt what it meant to be so close yet so far away.


    It was so painful that they felt suffocated, yet they could not get rid of this feeling!


    ¡°There must be a way to get in. Let¡¯s think of a way together,¡± said Monkey indignantly.


    A disdainful expression appeared on Wu Zhixin¡¯s face as she said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Do you know any Daoist techniques? Do you know how to break the barrier? Look at yourself now.¡±


    At that moment, Monkey¡¯s face was swollen and he looked miserable.


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. After Monkey discovered that they could not enter the palace, he wanted to use his martial power to break through the barrier. However, the barrier actually had the ability to counterattack.


    All the vitality that Monkey sent out was absorbed by the barrier, strengthening the barrier. Finally, all of the vitality struck Monkey¡¯s body.


    Others might not believe it, but Monkey had beaten himself up.


    ¡°Maybe Monkey is the only one who can¡¯t get in, or maybe the rest of us can¡¯t get in. Why don¡¯t we let Lin Sisi try it out?¡± Liu Chuan suddenly thought of something.


    Previously, out of the four of them, only Lin Sisi could pull out those spiritual swords. Now, they couldn¡¯t go in, but that didn¡¯t mean that Lin Sisi couldn¡¯t. After all, Lin Sisi hadn¡¯t tried it out yet. It might be the same as before. Perhaps Lin Sisi could go in.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard that. That was indeed a possibility.


    Perhaps this barrier could only be opened by those who had learned sword techniques.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Lin Sisi didn¡¯t hold back and simply walked forward.


    She had wanted to give it a try before, but due to her personality, she had never fought for anything. Thus, she had always been behind.


    The others took a few steps back and made way for her.


    Lin Sisi stood at the very front and reached out to slowly touch the invisible barrier.


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t get in.¡±


    Lin Sisi reached out and touched the barrier. It was a little soft, and she didn¡¯t feel the barrier retaliate. However, she was also blocked.


    Everyone looked disappointed. Even Lin Sisi could not enter!


    Liu Chuan seemed to have sensed the crux of the matter and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. She managed to inch in. Lin Sisi, try circulating your vitality and transforming it into sword qi.¡±


    After all, Lin Sisi had only been cultivating for a short period of time, so the vitality in her body was very thin. After waiting for a full 10 seconds, Lin Sisi condensed all the vitality in her body to condense a tiny and weak wave of sword qi on her fingertip.


    However, as soon as the sword qi was condensed, the invisible barrier began to ripple like spring water and broke with a single poke.


    The barrier was broken!


    As expected, the barrier of the palace was only to stop those who did not cultivate sword techniques.


    Liu Chuan and the rest took the opportunity to enter the palace.


    The palace was shrouded in mist, and countless sword techniques manuals floated in the air, half hidden in the mist. It was as if they had gained sentience and were going to lie down in the clouds to rest.


    There were actually three levels in the entire palace, and every level had a total of 1,000 sword techniques that represented 1,000 sword intents. This meant that there were a total of 3,000 sword techniques and 3,000 sword intents across the three levels.


    Liu Chuan casually picked up a manual beside him and saw the words ¡°Taixuan Sword Technique¡± appear on it.


    The long-awaited system notification finally sounded again.


    [The Taixuan Sword Technique has been discovered. This technique can be learned.]


    Liu Chuan was excited and chose to learn the technique. As expected, with the system in hand, everything in the world could be his.


    After that, Liu Chuan would move to another place, then to another place after a while. Although it would only take one minute for the system to copy and learn each sword technique, it would take 50 hours to learn 3,000 sword skills without any rest.


    The other three people had already sat down and started to comprehend the sword technique they had chosen. Only Liu Chuan was running around in the palace.


    [The Nine Solitary Swords Technique has been discovered. This technique can be learned.]


    [The Taiji Sword Technique has been discovered. This technique can be learned.]


    [The Sorrowful Swordsmanship Technique has been discovered. This technique can be learned.]


    [A sword technique has been discovered¡­]


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan simply felt knowledge of countless sword techniques surging into his mind. Even with the ability of the system, he could not digest the techniques immediately.


    However, it was a pity that the system only copied and pasted the sword techniques. Thus, Liu Chuan¡¯s comprehension of the sword techniques only stopped at the surface. Furthermore, the intent, not the form, of sword techniques was the most important.


    The system could analyze cultivation techniques and sword techniques, but not sword intent.


    Of course, as a layman of swordsmanship, Liu Chuan¡¯s gains were like pies falling from the sky.


    However, it was obvious that Liu Chuan had underestimated the difficulty of learning these sword techniques. Even with the system, he still took two days without rest to finish learning all the sword techniques on the first level. More accurately, it would take two days to finish copying all of these techniques.


    However, once he copied enough sword techniques, he would be able to grasp the nuances.


    Although Liu Chuan had ¡®copied¡¯ 1,000 sword techniques, he had learned so many sword techniques that even a pig could understand them. Then, Liu Chuan used his fingers as a sword and casually stabbed the air with his finger.


    A sword qi shot out from Liu Chuan¡¯s fingers, but it disappeared the moment it touched the floating clouds. It was as if it had fused with the clouds.


    These clouds were most likely sword qi!


    Suddenly, an indescribable feeling surged into Liu Chuan¡¯s heart.


    Sword intent, as the name implied, referred to the concept of the sword. It also referred to the swordsman¡¯s understanding of the sword, its intent, and its determination.


    Even though Liu Chuan didn¡¯t understand what sword intent was, under the tempering of over a thousand sword techniques, Liu Chuan started to understand it.


    After copying sword techniques for such a long time, Liu Chuan was also a little mentally and physically exhausted. Thus, he prepared to take a break. Over the past few days, he had even fallen behind in his cultivation.


    Then, Liu Chuan opened the system and checked his attributes.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 179.


    Constitution: 185.


    Speed: 179.


    Vitality: 182.


    Soul Power: 215.


    Level: Level-9.


    Body Tempering Progress: 60%.


    Cultivation Technique: Returning to One.


    Sword Skill: Three Thousand Sword Techniques (Incomplete)


    Liu Chuan was quite satisfied with the increase in his attributes. No one had ever been able to cultivate their constitution, vitality, and other attributes to 250 points before breaking through to become a martial artist. Liu Chuan felt that he could give it a try.


    Generally speaking, people with values above 200 were considered the top geniuses in the entire Federation.


    These kinds of people did not need to participate in the martial arts exam. To such people, the martial arts exam was no longer important.


    After all, the schools wouldn¡¯t choose them. They would be the ones choosing the schools.


    ¡­


    His attribute window had an additional ¡®Sword Skill¡¯ column. Liu Chuan originally thought that there would be many sword skill names appearing. He was still thinking about how to hide these names.


    Now, it seemed like he was overthinking. These 3,000 sword techniques collectively formed a type of sword technique.


    Three Thousand Sword Techniques!


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t dare to imagine how powerful a sword technique that combined 3,000 sword techniques would be.


    However, he knew that this sword technique was definitely extremely difficult to master. It was even possible that he might not be able to master it in his entire lifetime.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to learn a single sword technique, but comprehending a single sword intent wasn¡¯t a simple matter, let alone these 3,000 sword intents.


    However, who would despise the sword techniques they learned for being too difficult and not learn it?


    They would insist on learning the techniques.. Even if they hit an obstacle, they would break through the obstacles and continue to advance!

 Chapter 23 - Lin Sisis Guess

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Chuan and the others had stayed in the palace for a full 12 days. Liu Chuan finally saved all 3,000 sword techniques in the system.


    Yes, he had saved all of these sword techniques, but had not learned them.


    This was because the sword techniques were getting more and more complicated. Even with the help of the system, Liu Chuan could not learn them quickly.


    After that, Liu Chuan thought of a solution. He did not choose to learn the sword techniques immediately after the system copied them.


    This was similar to downloading software and copying it into a portable hard disk. However, if one¡¯s computer was of poor quality and had insufficient memory, one could not install the software immediately. Instead, one had to wait for the entire computer system to upgrade before installing the software.


    Liu Chuan¡¯s current situation was like this. He really could not learn any more sword techniques. When he reached the second level of the palace, he felt that something was wrong even without learning a few sword techniques.


    The profoundness of the sword techniques on the second level could not be compared to the first level at all, let alone the 1,000 sword techniques on the third level.


    ¡°The Three Thousand Sword Techniques are simply too difficult to learn.¡±


    Liu Chuan had a headache from copying the sword techniques. Then, he thought hard and finally came up with a method. He would first use the system as a portable hard drive and copy all the sword techniques.


    In the end, Liu Chuan spent 10 days just copying the sword techniques into the system.


    It could be seen how complicated and profound these sword techniques were. The 1,000 sword techniques in the first level were simply for novices to learn.


    If he wanted to gain basic mastery, he would first have to practice 1,000 basic sword techniques.


    Of course, what Liu Chuan didn¡¯t know was that the Three Thousand Sword Techniques were the sword techniques that were inherited from the Three Thousand Sword Sect. However, the Three Thousand Sword Sect passed down the techniques to everyone. As long as one cultivated the sword, regardless of whether they were good or evil, they could come here to learn the sword techniques.


    The Three Thousand Sword Techniques could be considered to have spread throughout the world. As long as one cultivated the sword, most of them would come to the Three Thousand Sword Sect to learn sword techniques.


    However, other than the founder of the Three Thousand Sword Sect, there was only one other person who had truly discovered that the 3,000 sword techniques collectively formed one sword technique.


    Even the founder, who was revered as the first-generation Sword Saint, did not manage to master the Three Thousand Sword Techniques before he passed away. He simply passed down the 3,000 sword techniques to his disciples.


    However, it was also because of this talented person that the Three Thousand Sword Sect, which was prosperous for a period of time, was annihilated¡­


    The past was in the past and would be kept aside for now.


    ¡­


    After copying these sword techniques, Liu Chuan heaved a long sigh of relief. It could be said that he had finished ¡°copying¡± them.


    Previously, Liu Chuan and the others had also tried to bring these sword techniques manuals out, but these manuals seemed to have invisible shackles on them. They could flip through the manuals. Furthermore, when they touched the floating sword technique manuals, the manuals would automatically float down. However, they couldn¡¯t move them, let alone bring them out of the palace.


    Liu Chuan decided to leave this palace that contained 3,000 sword techniques. Right now, his mind was filled with sword techniques, and all kinds of sword techniques were about to become chaotic in his mind.


    Fortunately, he knew what kinds of difficulties he would face in the future and retreated in time. Thus, while he was copying the sword techniques, he also sorted out and integrated the sword techniques he had previously learned.


    It would be a waste of time to continue staying in this palace.


    He wanted to find the exit of these ruins. After all, they could not stay in these ruins forever.


    Liu Chuan found the others, who were still comprehending the sword skill, and prepared to discuss his plan with them.


    He saw the few of them sitting on the ground, each of them exuding a faint sword light. This was especially so for Lin Sisi. The sword light radiating from her body was stronger and more restrained compared to the other two.


    From afar, Lin Sisi actually seemed to have fused into the entire sea of cloud and mist. Meanwhile, a natural imposing aura emanated from her body, causing her to seem like an immortal.


    Liu Chuan looked at Lin Sisi in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Sisi to be so talented in swordsmanship.


    After more than ten days, the other two had only gained some insights. Meanwhile, Lin Sisi¡¯s aura was like that of an expert in the way of the sword. Just by sitting there peacefully, one could feel that she was different from the rest.


    Liu Chuan did not disturb the others and just waited quietly for them to wake up.


    ¡­


    ¡°Holy shit, Liu Chuan, why did you sit beside me without saying a word? You gave me a fright.¡± After Monkey finished studying his sword techniques, he opened his eyes and realized that there was someone beside him. He immediately jumped in fright.


    ¡°I was also shocked by you.¡± Liu Chuan was speechless.


    When Lin Sisi and Wu Zhixin heard Monkey¡¯s shout, they also opened their eyes.


    Seeing that everyone had stopped cultivating, Liu Chuan gathered the three of them to discuss his plans.


    He then briefly explained his thoughts and asked if the others wanted to continue cultivating here or to follow him to explore deeper into the ruins.


    He had already gone out to investigate previously. There was another path behind the main palace that led into the depths of the ruins.


    ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Liu Chuan asked the others.


    Monkey nodded in agreement. ¡°I agree. We have been here for more than ten days. We do have to think of a way to leave.¡±


    ¡°We have already been training for more than twenty days. If we don¡¯t leave now, the training will be over. I don¡¯t have much left in my bag.¡± As Wu Zhixin said this, she took out another box of black chocolate from her bag.


    Everyone was silent.


    If she didn¡¯t have much food left, she should save some food in peacetime, right?


    ¡°Now that we have more or less learned some sword techniques, why don¡¯t we go back and draw our swords first?¡± Monkey suggested to everyone.


    Liu Chuan pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Sure, but I have a feeling that there might be something better in the depths of the ruins. If there really isn¡¯t anything, the outcome will be the same if we return and draw our swords.¡±


    ¡°Lin Sisi, what do you think?¡± As Liu Chuan spoke, he turned to ask for Lin Sisi¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Have you ever thought that those tombstones are really just tombs for swords?¡± Lin Sisi suddenly asked with a peculiar expression.


    Everyone shuddered upon hearing this.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The sword tombs are just a burial ground on the surface. It¡¯s possible that something else is buried underneath¡­¡± Lin Sisi didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Liu Chuan and the others had already guessed what she was going to say.


    No one dared to continue thinking about it. If this guess was true, then the tens of thousands of graves might have buried tens of thousands of sword experts.


    Monkey suddenly recalled the way he bounced around the graves and ran around. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°The¡­ the corpses won¡¯t come to life, right?¡±


    Monkey simply felt goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°You have to believe in science.¡± Liu Chuan comforted him.


    ¡°Brother! What era are we living in now? Do you still need me to believe in science?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we believe in science? Everything can be attributed to science. Science hasn¡¯t developed to the extent that it can explain those unknown events yet.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, stop talking. I don¡¯t want to draw my sword anymore.¡± Wu Zhi was already a little afraid of ghosts. Now, when he thought about how he had walked past so many graves previously, he felt a wave of fear.


    After this incident, the four of them temporarily had no thoughts of going back to draw their swords.


    When they looked at the sword tombs in the distance, they felt that it was filled with a sinister aura.


    Of course, this feeling was mostly psychological.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s continue on the path behind the palace. Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Chuan made his decision.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the entrance of the main palace.


    When he arrived before the shapeless barrier again, a thought flashed past Liu Chuan¡¯s mind and a strand of light golden sword qi condensed between his fingers. With a light tap, he broke open the barrier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The group of four began to walk along the only path behind the main palace towards the deepest part of the ruins..

 Chapter 24 - Endless Darkness

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    As Liu Chuan and the rest walked on the road, they saw a winding path in front of them. It was silent and desolate.


    The road ahead was dark and unpredictable.


    The powerful flashlights in their hands were unable to penetrate the thick black fog and could only illuminate a few meters around them.


    The darkness was unfathomable.


    The expressions of Liu Chuan and the others were unsightly. They had already walked on the completely dark path for almost 10 hours.


    At first, it was still alright. Although the surroundings were dark, they could still see the path ahead.


    However, the further they walked, the darker and narrower the path became.


    At this moment, this path was so narrow that only one person was allowed to walk on it. At this moment, Liu Chuan had already summoned Dogshit to scout ahead while he walked behind. Lin Sisi and Wu Zhixin walked in the middle. Wu Zhixin held Lin Sisi¡¯s arm and looked a little dispirited.


    As for Monkey, he walked alone at the back of the group.


    Liu Chuan had tried to leave this path, wishing to see what would happen if he continued into the darkness.


    In the end, once they entered the darkness, Liu Chuan was instantly lost. His mind went blank. Luckily, he grabbed the other people¡¯s hands. When they saw this, they quickly pulled Liu Chuan back.


    Liu Chuan, who had come back to his senses, had a lingering fear. His body was already covered in cold sweat. After stepping into the darkness, he seemed to have lost consciousness. Even his body started to lose control. Fortunately, he was pulled back in time.


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Chuan, don¡¯t you think the flashlight is even darker than before? If we continue like this, we might not even be able to use the flashlight, right?¡± Monkey, who was walking at the back, felt flustered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Liu Chuan shook his head helplessly before continuing, ¡°Everyone, hold on to the clothes of the person in front of you. Don¡¯t let go. Lin Sisi, hold on to me. Monkey, hold on to Wu Zhixin. Don¡¯t fall behind.¡±


    Wu Zhixin¡¯s heart began to beat again as she anxiously said, ¡°Why¡­ Why don¡¯t we turn back?¡±


    Even Liu Chuan and the others wanted to retreat, let alone Wu Zhixin.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve already asked Dogshit to give it a try. We seem to be walking on the same path, but there are actually many forks. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t see them. If we go back now, we might really be trapped here forever.¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s expression was ugly, but he still told the truth in the end.


    Previously, Liu Chuan had already felt that there was something wrong with this path. When they were resting, he secretly summoned Dogshit, who tried to return the way they came from. However, Dogshit got lost not long after. Dogshit followed the fork in the road and entered the darkness.


    Fortunately, the connection between master and servant was still there. Liu Chuan could only bring Dogshit back by undoing the summoning and resummoning Dogshit. If anyone else had gone back, they might never have been able to return.


    Everyone became silent. Right now, they had no way out, so they could only bury their heads and continue forward, hoping that this way, they could reach the end.


    Liu Chuan asked Monkey, who was at the back, ¡°Monkey, how are things on your side? Is anything going on?¡±


    Now, his visibility was getting lower and lower. The range of visibility had reduced from a few meters to dozens of centimeters. Although there were only a few people between them, Liu Chuan could no longer see Monkey when he turned his head.


    There was no response!


    ¡°Monkey, Monkey! Wu Zhixin, quickly take a look at Monkey behind you!¡± After waiting for a few seconds, Liu Chuan turned anxious when he realized that Monkey did not respond.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. Monkey, he, he disappeared. I don¡¯t know when he disappeared.¡± Only then did Wu Zhixin realize that Monkey had disappeared. Her face was ashen, and her voice sounded like she was crying. As she spoke, she tightened his grip on Lin Sisi¡¯s clothes.


    She did not want to leave anymore.


    Wu Zhixin wasn¡¯t that afraid of these ferocious beasts, but the fear brought by this mysterious and unknown power was incomparable to these beasts.


    Meanwhile, Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi¡¯s expressions could no longer be described as ugly. The fact that a person had disappeared without anyone noticing was a huge blow to their spirits.


    ¡°Go, continue forward. Staying here is truly hopeless.¡± Liu Chuan clenched his teeth, determined to continue.


    ¡°Zhixin, don¡¯t be afraid. You come in the middle. You hold onto Liu Chuan, I¡¯ll go to the back.¡± Although Lin Sisi was also a woman, she was willing to walk to the back to take care of Wu Zhixin.


    As soon as Lin Sisi finished speaking, she pulled Wu Zhixin between them, not giving her a chance to reject.


    ¡°T¡ªThank you.¡±


    Wu Zhixin felt a little ashamed.


    She had not made any moves along the way, so everyone did not know Wu Zhixin¡¯s strength. Actually, Wu Zhixin had long been an extreme quasi-martial artist, but she did not like to fight and only liked to eat.


    Thus, after so long, no one knew that Wu Zhixin was actually an extreme quasi-martial artist.


    Liu Chuan solemnly said, ¡°She¡¯s held onto me.¡±


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t say much about Lin Sisi¡¯s actions. They were actually very grateful to this chubby little sister.


    If not for the food that Wu Zhixin had generously provided, they would not have been able to live so comfortably. They might even have starved to death in the ruins.


    He was also secretly blaming himself. After all, he was the one who had suggested for them to come here. If they had stayed in the main palace to learn sword techniques, it might not have been worse than now.


    He was too confident. He thought that with the help of the system, he could solve any problem. Only now did he realize how weak he was and how ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    He was helpless now.


    Although Wu Zhixin was extremely afraid, she was more afraid of being left alone. She could only suppress her fear and follow Liu Chuan.


    Although Liu Chuan blamed himself, Lin Sisi and Wu Zhixin both knew that this wasn¡¯t Liu Chuan¡¯s fault. They really couldn¡¯t stay in the palace forever.


    If they continued to stay here and did not find a way out, there would come a day when they would run out of ammunition and food.


    It was only a matter of time before they embarked on this path.


    ¡°Calm down, calm down. What should I do? How can we get out?¡± Liu Chuan asked himself over and over again in his heart, reminding himself to calm down.


    But how could he find the answer?


    ¡­


    ¡°Sisi? Sisi! Liu Chuan, Sisi¡­ She¡¯s gone too¡­¡± Wu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she felt the grip on her clothes lighten. Then, she reached her hand out and realized that there was no one there.


    When Liu Chuan heard Wu Zhixin¡¯s words, his heart trembled.


    Another person had disappeared silently.


    It was as if a huge and heavy fog had come over and ruthlessly pressed down on their hearts.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    The two of them stood rooted to the ground. At this point, they could no longer see their own hands. The omnipresent darkness seemed to grip their throats, making it hard for them to breathe.


    Liu Chuan put away the flashlight as it was useless now. The light from the flashlight would be devoured by the surrounding darkness the moment it was released.


    ¡°Roar, roar!¡±


    Just as Liu Chuan was about to fall into despair, he heard Dogshit barking.


    ¡°Do you mean you can still see the road?¡± Liu Chuan sensed Dogshit¡¯s and was instantly delighted. There was still a chance!


    Dogshit replied, ¡°Roar, roar!¡±


    After Dogshit howled, it turned around and walked forward. Although Liu Chuan could not see the road clearly, he could sense Dogshit¡¯s location. He could still barely walk like this.


    ¡°Come up, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Liu Chuan considered Wu Zhixin¡¯s inability to see and was afraid that she would be alone, so he would definitely carry her.


    This was not the time to be pretentious. As soon as Liu Chuan bent over, Wu Zhixin¡¯s heart jumped.


    Oh, she was indeed rather heavy¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Liu Chuan had completely lost his sense of direction and was completely relying on Dogshit to lead the way.


    ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡±


    Dogshit¡¯s barking sounded again.


    ¡°Even you can¡¯t see the road ahead?¡± Liu Chuan laughed bitterly. He was in a dead end now.


    ¡°Take 30 steps ahead and turn left again.¡±


    At this moment, a clear voice that was as pleasant as an orchid in an empty valley resounded in Liu Chuan¡¯s mind..

 Chapter 25 - Green Lotus

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Who? Who is it? Who is speaking in my mind?¡±


    Liu Chuan felt the voice in his mind and his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°A junior who hasn¡¯t even reached the Divine Soul Realm dares to randomly barge in without knowing anything. Should I say that you aren¡¯t afraid of death, or are you stupid?¡± That pleasant voice sounded again.


    Liu Chuan felt that he had never heard such a pleasant voice in his entire life. Even the sound of nature was nothing compared to this.


    However, it was a hurtful remark.


    Before he could ask further, he heard the heavenly voice continue speaking, ¡°If you want to live, do as I say. Remember not to take the wrong step.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Liu Chuan immediately understood that he had met a senior expert. Thus, he hurriedly replied respectfully.


    ¡°Could this be an ancient and mighty figure from the ruins?¡±


    Liu Chuan thought to himself.


    ¡°Take another 50 steps forward, then turn right 30 degrees before taking another 30 steps forward. Hey, why are you so stupid? 30 degrees, dummy.¡±


    ¡°Turn left. What are you standing there for? Are you going to stay there?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Dummy, keep taking 100 steps forward¡­¡±


    Liu Chuan suddenly began to doubt whether this ¡®senior¡¯ was really a senior. How could a senior be like this? Furthermore, their voice didn¡¯t make them seem like a senior.


    He took his 28th step, 29th step, and the 30th step. This was the last step!


    Following the guidance of the voice in his mind, Liu Chuan finally reached the end step by step.


    After Liu Chuan took the last step, the black fog around him started to grow thin and dissipate. It was as if he could see the sun again.


    He could even hear that when the darkness dissipated, it seemed like it was roaring¡­


    Liu Chuan bowed slightly to the front and thanked the senior. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior.¡±


    However, when Liu Chuan looked around, he actually couldn¡¯t find the senior expert who had just guided him.


    Meanwhile, Wu Zhixin, who was on his back, had passed out at some point. Liu Chuan called out a few times but she did not wake up. However, he felt that her breathing was stable, so he did not continue to call her. It would be good to let her rest like this.


    ¡°Senior, where are you?¡± Liu Chuan asked respectfully.


    ¡°Go straight ahead. Find a small pond and you can see me.¡±


    The ethereal voice sounded in his mind again.


    ¡°Yes, Senior,¡± replied Liu Chuan.


    Liu Chuan carried Wu Zhixin on his back and walked forward step by step.


    Not long after, Liu Chuan walked to the ¡°small pond¡±.


    ¡°How is this a small pond?¡± Liu Chuan was speechless as he looked at the boundless body of water in front of him.


    The ¡°pond¡± was dark green in color and sparkled with light. The surface of the water rippled with a delicate fragrance. Meanwhile, the clear surface of the water was like a piece of transparent green glass. There was actually nothing under the surface of the water. There wasn¡¯t even a fish swimming around. In the entire pond, apart from the green lotus floating on the surface of the water, there was nothing else.


    The green lotus did not have any vines or branches. Its clear fragrance traveled into the distance, and immortal light radiated from its body.


    Liu Chuan helplessly spoke again, ¡°Senior, can you show yourself? I¡¯ve already arrived by this ¡®pond¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Dummy, I called you¡¯re dumb, but you¡¯re really dumb. Aren¡¯t I right in front of you?¡±


    The voice of the ¡®senior expert¡¯ sounded in his mind again.


    ¡°Right in front of me?¡± Liu Chuan was stunned. ¡°Could it be?¡±


    He turned towards the green lotus and bowed slightly. Liu Chuan probed, ¡°Senior, is that you?¡±


    ¡°At least you¡¯re not too stupid. You¡¯re worthy of being taught.¡± The voice resounded once more, and the green lotus twisted its ¡®body¡¯ in a human manner.


    Liu Chuan was speechless.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at the fact that the senior he had been addressing for so long was a plant. However, when he thought about the ability of the green lotus, he knew that it was definitely not an ordinary plant.


    If he wanted to find Lin Sisi and Monkey, he had to rely on this green lotus.


    ¡°Senior, thank you for saving my life. My name is Liu Chuan. In the future, if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, feel free to tell me.¡± Liu Chuan bowed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about the future. Let¡¯s do it now.¡±


    Liu Chuan was confused.


    This process wasn¡¯t right. Shouldn¡¯t they exchange pleasantries before the senior gave him some treasures?


    Why didn¡¯t this lotus follow the rules?


    However, after pondering for two seconds, Liu Chuan still said, ¡°My strength is rather low. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help Senior for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to find your two companions?¡±


    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Liu Chuan was delighted.


    ¡°Their lives are not in danger for now, but if we delay any longer, it will be hard to say.¡±


    ¡°Please guide me, Senior.¡±


    ¡°Do what I tell you. There will naturally be benefits for you. Your friends can also be saved.¡±


    As soon as the green lotus finished speaking, immortal light began to radiate from its body, and the image of a beautiful young girl appeared.


    The illusory girl bent down and hugged the green lotus. Gradually, the illusory figure fused into the green lotus.


    Five flower buds, one large and four small, appeared on the green lotus. At this moment, a dazzling immortal light was released from the flower buds.


    Liu Chuan hurriedly closed his eyes. This immortal light flickered like an aurora. If he continued looking, he would go blind.


    After a long time, the light dissipated. Liu Chuan opened his eyes and looked over.


    Some of the lotus leaves on the green lotus actually began to wither and turn yellow. Meanwhile, two of the five flower buds bloomed. He saw one big and one small lotus seed floating above the lotus.


    The larger lotus seed was vibrant green, and there was an immortal glow within it. As for the smaller lotus seed, it was suffused with a purple immortal glow. At a glance, one could tell that the two lotus seeds were extraordinary treasures.


    Meanwhile, the other three small buds were still tightly shut.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to a place later. There¡¯s a straw hut there. You can hand this green lotus seed to the green-clothed woman in the hut. As for the purple lotus seed, it¡¯s a defensive treasure that I will give you. It can ensure your safety.¡±


    At this moment, the voice of the green lotus was filled with weakness. It was obvious that the green lotus had paid a huge price to condense the two lotus seeds.


    Just as the green lotus finished speaking, the two lotus seeds slowly floated towards Liu Chuan.


    The moment the purple lotus seed touched Liu Chuan, it burrowed into his right hand. With a purple flash, the lotus seed transformed into a purple lotus seed mark that appeared in Liu Chuan¡¯s palm.


    Meanwhile, the green lotus seed floated in front of Liu Chuan and he gently grabbed it.


    When the green lotus seed saw this, it said, ¡°Let¡¯s set out. Your friends might not be saved if we¡¯re late.¡±


    After the green lotus finished speaking, it moved and another strand of immortal light shot out. It stopped before Liu Chuan and actually transformed into an immortal boat.


    The immortal boat was surrounded by brilliant lights and vibrant colors, and it was extremely extraordinary.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He first put away Dogshit, then jumped onto the immortal boat with Wu Zhixin on his back. This immortal boat wasn¡¯t too big or small. It was just enough to accommodate two people.


    As soon as he stepped onto the immortal boat, Liu Chuan let go of Wu Zhixin, who was behind him. However, before he could sit still, the immortal boat whizzed across the water surface.


    Liu Chuan could only shout, ¡°Thank you, Senior! Ahhhh~~~¡±


    Then, there was no sign of him¡­


    This speed was too fast. It felt a thousand times more exciting than the roller coaster ride he had taken before. Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    Wu Zhixin also woke up after hearing Liu Chuan¡¯s scream. After seeing this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Then, she¡­ fainted again.


    Sigh, this unlucky child..

 Chapter 26 - Great Terror

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    At that moment, in the training base¡­


    ¡°Reporting to the commander. Liu Chuan and the other three still haven¡¯t been found.¡± It was still the muscular man in the Federation uniform who was reporting to Wu Chuanjiang.


    ¡°Are you all trash? How could you lose such a large group of four? Continue searching!¡± Wu Chuanjiang was no longer as calm as before. He was practically shouting.


    Wu Chuanjiang was frustrated. He pulled off his shirt and threw it to the side. Meanwhile, cold sweat broke out on the muscular man¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. The surrounding air seemed to have frozen.


    After taking a few breaths, Wu Chuanjiang seemed to have calmed down, and he paused for a moment before he continued. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it one last time. Not a single person can be missing. Do you understand?¡±


    His imposing voice pressed down on the muscular man¡¯s heart.


    After Wu Chuanjiang finished speaking, he stared at the muscular man with a sharp gaze that could kill.


    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± The muscular man also raised his head and puffed out his chest as he replied loudly. His voice was firm and resolute, but he was already smiling bitterly in his heart.


    They had searched for more than ten days and had searched the entire cave. Other than the residue of the food and the rubbish left behind, they could not find any other traces.


    ¡°You may leave. I¡¯ll give you three more days.¡± Wu Chuanjiang turned around and ignored the muscular man.


    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡±


    The muscular man could only retreat with a bitter smile.


    ¡­


    ¡°The boundless horizon is my love. The flowers are blooming at the foot of the endless green mountain. What is the rhythm that shakes the most?¡±


    A familiar ringtone rang. Wu Chuanjiang picked up his phone and saw the caller¡¯s name. Then, he was shocked.


    Wu Chuanjiang pondered for a while before picking up the phone. ¡°Hello, Master. What brings you here?¡±


    A loud voice came from the other side.


    ¡°I heard you lost my granddaughter?¡±


    Wu Chuanjiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. However, he still swallowed his saliva and smiled apologetically. ¡°How could that be? How could a living person be lost?¡±


    ¡°Since you say so, I¡¯m relieved. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I heard that you are now Commander Wu. I¡¯ll come to see you after the training ends. Beep, beep, beep~¡± Just as he said that, he hung up.


    When Wu Chuanjiang heard the first half, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he heard the second half, he knew that he was in trouble. He couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Liu Chuan was currently sitting in the immortal boat. After familiarizing himself with the speed of the immortal boat, Liu Chuan felt that this thing was really awesome.


    ¡°How impressive, how awesome. I wish I had it.¡±


    Unfortunately, this immortal boat was only formed from an immortal light. Right now, it was already starting to gradually turn translucent. Liu Chuan estimated that once they reached their destination, this immortal boat¡¯s power would also be exhausted, causing it to disappear.


    On second thought, the cultivation level of that green lotus was truly terrifying. A strand of immortal qi casually released by it could construct an immortal boat, even though the boat could only be used once.


    However, given the cultivation level of the green lotus, why didn¡¯t it personally take action? It actually asked a mere quasi-martial artist like him to handle this matter.


    Was it because there was a restriction that prevented the green lotus from leaving this place? Or was it because the green lotus couldn¡¯t come out personally, or was there another reason?


    However, Liu Chuan knew that although this matter seemed simple, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Otherwise, why would the green lotus have to pay such a huge price to give him a lotus seed?


    Liu Chuan had never thought of taking the two lotus seeds for himself. Putting aside the fact that he did not have the ability, even if he did, he still had his morals.


    Furthermore, he still needed to rely on this treasure to save his two companions.


    Just like that, the immortal boat continued to travel. However, not long after, Liu Chuan gradually began to feel that something was amiss. Although the immortal boat was still flying at a very fast speed, the speed at which it was dissipating was way too fast.


    He had yet to travel across this huge sea region. Although the green lotus said that it was a small pond, Liu Chuan believed that it was a sea.


    This small pond was so large, even larger than the Pacific Ocean. How could it be called a pond?


    Although he felt that the green lotus wouldn¡¯t trick him, it was better to be safe than sorry. After all, if he fell into the sea, it would be disastrous.


    ¡°No, I have to think of something.¡±


    Liu Chuan had no choice but to make a Hail Mary effort. He channeled his vitality into the immortal boat.


    In an instant, a huge suction force came from the immortal ship and greedily absorbed his vitality.


    Indeed, the rate at which the immortal boat was dissipating was slowing down as a result.


    If it were any other martial artist, they would not be able to do it. In less than a minute, their vitality would be drained dry. Only Liu Chuan, who was known as the perpetual motion machine, could give it a try.


    However, Liu Chuan¡¯s vitality was still insufficient. In terms of quality, it was on a completely different level from the immortal qi from the green lotus. Therefore, no matter how fast he replenished the boat with his vitality, he could not prevent the immortal boat from dissipating.


    However, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem to support this immortal boat until they reached their destination.


    It wasn¡¯t that the green lotus wanted to purposely harm Liu Chuan, but it had used up too much energy at that time, resulting in a miscalculation. That wisp of immortal qi couldn¡¯t completely satisfy its travel demands.


    Fortunately, Liu Chuan had been careful. It could be said that he had accidentally saved his life.


    Otherwise, with Liu Chuan¡¯s current strength, if he fell into this sea region, he would almost certainly die.


    The sea was not as peaceful as it looked. After all, the creatures living here were not ordinary.


    Furthermore, the immortal qi from the green lotus was protecting the two of them. Otherwise, if they relied on their own abilities, they would be easily killed by the predators in the sea even if they flew in the air.


    Liu Chuan had seen a huge shadow appear on the surface of the sea. It was the size of a small mountain.


    The fear that he felt from the giant creature was unimaginable.


    However, when the illusory figure saw the immortal boat, it gradually sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Before leaving, a giant eye lightly swept over Liu Chuan. Liu Chuan immediately felt his entire body go rigid and his limbs went cold. Just how terrifying was its strength?


    Liu Chuan was simply too insignificant.


    After this trip to the ruins, Liu Chuan felt even more insignificant.


    There were great dangers and terrors hidden in this world. After seeing that strange skeleton carriage, that massive phantom image, and that mysterious blue lotus, Liu Chuan began to urgently want to increase his strength.


    In the past, Liu Chuan had never been so eager to increase his strength. However, this trip to the ruins made his desire to increase his strength even stronger.


    Although it had only been a month since he started cultivating, compared to others, his cultivation speed was already extremely fast. However, he was still not satisfied.


    Liu Chuan did not know the strength of the upper echelons of the human race, nor did he know the strength of the strongest human. However, he had a feeling that the overall strength of humans was inferior to the invaders of other dimensions.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the immortal boat finally flew out of this seemingly endless sea.


    They were about to reach their destination. What was inside that straw hut? Why did they kidnap Lin Sisi and Monkey? Who was that woman in green whom the green lotus was talking about?


    Liu Chuan was filled with thoughts.


    Then, they finally reached the straw hut.

 Chapter 27 - Gatekeeper

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Upon reaching the straw hut, the immortal goat began to gradually dissipate, even though there was still some energy in the boat.


    As for the green lotus seed that Liu Chuan placed in his pocket, it floated out of his pocket.


    For a moment, the immortal boat was filled with vibrant colors. The remaining immortal light was mixed with some of Liu Chuan¡¯s vitality and actually began to rapidly fuse into the green lotus seed.


    The green lotus seed immediately glowed brightly. Compared to before, its color seemed to have deepened.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    When Liu Chuan saw his vitality merge into the green lotus seed, he thought to himself that if anything happened, he could not be blamed. After all, he had done it unintentionally.


    ¡°Wake up, wake up. Wu Zhixin, little fatty, wake up.¡± Liu Chuan patted Wu Zhixin¡¯s chubby little face.


    Liu Chuan originally didn¡¯t intend to wake Wu Zhixin up. However, if he left her alone outside, it would be troublesome if she encountered danger. After thinking about it, Liu Chuan still decided to go in with Wu Zhixin.


    However, no one knew if something had happened to Wu Zhixin in the endless darkness, or if the green lotus had done something to her, but there was no response even after Liu Chuan called her a few times.


    Pa!


    Liu Chuan thought for a while and raised his hand to give Wu Zhixin a big slap.


    Yes, she was still asleep.


    Pa!


    He gave her another big slap.


    At this moment, Wu Zhixin felt pain in her cheeks and finally woke up.


    In order to cover up what he had just done, Liu Chuan quickly helped her up. Without giving Wu Zhixin time to react, he said, ¡°Lin Sisi and Monkey are currently trapped in that straw hut. We need to go in and save them, but it must be very dangerous inside. Why don¡¯t you wait for me outside first?¡±


    Wu Zhixin had just woken up and was still feeling a little dizzy. However, when he heard what Liu Chuan said, she didn¡¯t think too much and continued, ¡°Save them¡­ I want to go too. I must save them.¡±


    Wu Zhixin felt extremely guilty because Lin Sisi had disappeared previously. Now that Lin Sisi and Monkey were right in front of her, she threw her safety to the back of her mind and wanted to save them.


    After saying that, she felt her cheeks burning. Just as she was about to take out a mirror to take a look, she was pulled away by the guilty Liu Chuan.


    She could not look in the mirror at this time.


    The two of them arrived before the straw hut. The green lotus wasn¡¯t wrong this time. It really was an ordinary and tiny thatched cottage.


    However, when they walked up, they realized that there was actually an old gatekeeper sitting in front of the straw hut.


    The old gatekeeper was stooping over, and he was dressed in an earthen yellow tattered hemp garment. His face, which seemed to have experienced wind and frost, was covered in deep wrinkles. Meanwhile, the skin exposed on his arm was rough like old pine tree bark, with cracks appearing one after another.


    This elder¡¯s declining appearance perfectly blended into this shabby straw hut. As a result, Liu Chuan and Wu Zhixin only noticed him when they walked up.


    The two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    In the end, Liu Chuan still cupped his hands and said, ¡°Elder, could you make way?¡±


    ¡°Children, go back to where you came from. This is not a place you can come to.¡± The old gatekeeper opened his narrowed eyes and spoke faintly.


    After saying this, the old gatekeeper closed his eyes and ignored the two.


    When Liu Chuan heard this, he frowned. If they couldn¡¯t even enter the door, how could they save their friends?


    However, this old gatekeeper was definitely not an ordinary person. After all, the creatures that Liu Chuan had recently encountered in the ruins were all things that he could not afford to provoke. This old man looked like he was about to die, but Liu Chuan did not dare to be careless.


    At this moment, Wu Zhixin didn¡¯t know as much as Liu Chuan did. She was eager to save her friends, so she went up to the old man and scolded him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, old man? Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll be rude to you.¡±


    Liu Chuan was so scared that his heart skipped a beat. He quickly pulled Wu Zhixin over and signaled her to shut up.


    Wu Zhixin wanted to say more, but Liu Chuan winked at her crazily. Wu Zhixin was puzzled, but she was not stupid. She was anxious to go in and save their friends just now. However, now that she received Liu Chuan¡¯s hint, she immediately quietened down.


    Fortunately, the old gatekeeper didn¡¯t mind. He looked up at the two of them and said, ¡°Little girl, do you know who lives here? If I let you in, it¡¯s hard to say if you¡¯ll be able to come out alive.¡±


    Then, he chuckled and closed his eyes again.


    After that, no matter what the two of them said, the old gatekeeper no longer opened his eyes.


    When Liu Chuan saw that the old gatekeeper no longer paid them any attention, he also tried to force his way through, but there was an invisible barrier in front of that gate that left them helpless.


    Liu Chuan had no choice but to take out the green lotus seed from his pocket and give it a try.


    The moment he took out the lotus seed, the old gatekeeper seemed to sense something. He suddenly opened his eyes and appeared in front of Liu Chuan as though he had teleported.


    Liu Chuan was shocked. This gatekeeper¡¯s strength was truly astonishing.


    He could not even see how the old man had reached him. If he lost the lotus seed, his only hope would be gone.


    Fortunately, the old man only looked at the lotus seed with a complicated expression. He rubbed his hands uncomfortably. He wanted to reach out and touch the green lotus seed, but he was hesitant.


    In the end, he could only sigh with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Chuan carefully analyzed the relationship between the old man and the green lotus. Then, he carefully said, ¡°She¡¯s doing good. Her leaves¡­ are still quite green.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So many years have passed. She can¡¯t even maintain her own form anymore?¡± The old guard shook his head and sighed after saying this. He seemed to be quite helpless.


    ¡°Forget it, all of you can go in. Remember to stay true to your hearts after you enter. Whether everything in front of you is fake or real depends on your own judgment.¡±


    With that said, he raised his hand and waved it. Then, the invisible barrier shattered with a loud bang, and the door of the straw hut slowly opened with creaking sounds.


    Liu Chuan was overjoyed. This old man and the green lotus really did have something going on. He hurriedly put away the lotus seed and called Wu Zhixin over, preparing to enter the straw hut.


    However, as soon as the door was opened, a series of demonic roars could be heard coming from inside the hut. The black shadows seemed to have gone crazy as they rushed out with all their might.


    Even the 10,000-Year-Old Ghost was not this terrifying.


    The old man guarding the gate snorted coldly. A stream of resplendent immortal qi burst forth from his body and swept towards those black shadows.


    The terrifying black shadows seemed to have met their nemesis as they let out shrill screams one after another. Sharp, ear-piercing sounds were constantly produced. Every scream represented the dissipation of a black shadow.


    Not long after, those black shadows all disappeared as if their souls had dispersed.


    Liu Chuan and Wu Zhixin had never seen such a scene before. The aura of those black shadows was already incomparably terrifying to them, but with a wave of the old gatekeeper¡¯s hand, they were all turned into ashes.


    ¡°They¡¯re just a group of trifling demon spirits, yet they think that they can break out of this prison,¡± said the gatekeeper with disdain. Then, he turned around and said to Liu Chuan and Wu Zhixin, ¡°Go in. Most of these demon spirits have already been killed. Hurry and do your thing.¡±


    At this moment, the two of them didn¡¯t dare say anything else. They thanked him and braced themselves to walk into the straw hut.


    The old gatekeeper sighed when he saw them enter.


    ¡°Green Lotus, oh Green Lotus! What are you trying to do now¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The moment Liu Chuan and Wu Zhixin entered the straw hut, a person appeared in front of him. It was actually¡­


    Wang Meng!

 Chapter 28 - Single-Use Supreme Immortal Sword

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Chuan had just stepped into the straw hut when he saw Wang Meng standing in front of him.


    ¡°Meng Zi, what are you doing here? Where have you been recently?¡± When Liu Chuan saw Wang Meng, he was overjoyed. He hadn¡¯t heard from Wang Meng in a long time.


    However, Wang Meng looked at Liu Chuan with a strange expression and said, ¡°What do you mean where have I been recently? Haven¡¯t we been going to school recently? What¡¯s wrong? Have you been sleeping too much?¡±


    ¡°You were clearly¡­¡±


    He was about to retort when he heard a familiar bell.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop talking. It¡¯s time for class.¡±


    When Wang Meng heard the bell, he immediately interrupted Liu Chuan and pulled him to sit down.


    Liu Chuan suddenly felt lost, as if he had forgotten something and what had happened.


    He looked around and realized that it was the familiar classroom.


    ¡°Where was I just now¡­ I think I was in a straw hut?¡±


    Liu Chuan felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°What straw hut? You¡¯re still being silly,¡± said Wang Meng.


    At this moment, the form teacher Old Li walked in.


    ¡°Students, for this period, your physical education teacher is sick, so we will have math class instead. We will first review trigonometry, which is very important.¡±


    The entire class instantly wailed.


    ¡°Mathematics? Trigonometry?¡± Liu Chuan was confused. Shouldn¡¯t the lesson be about the advancement of martial artists and the basic application of weapons?


    At this moment, Wang Meng realized that Liu Chuan was still in a daze. He immediately patted him and said, ¡°Chuan Zi, what¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t sleep in Old Li¡¯s class even if you want to sleep. Are you tired of living? Are you still awake?¡±


    Was he awake? Was he sleeping?


    Could it be that his previous experiences were all a dream?


    Oh, so it was just a dream.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was a little dazed when I just woke up.¡± Liu Chuan patted his face and felt much more awake.


    Then, he began to learn the knowledge that he had not seen in a long time.


    The lesson passed quickly. In a daze, he accepted the fact that he had only been dreaming.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s go buy some potato chips to eat. Come, it¡¯s my treat,¡± said Wang Meng to Yuchuan.


    After saying that, he pulled Liu Chuan and walked towards the restaurant just like before.


    Liu Chuan felt his previous cultivation memories slowly blurring. Just as he was about to try circulating his vitality, he was interrupted by Wang Meng.


    ¡°Hey, Little Chuan, it¡¯s not long until the college entrance examinations. Why aren¡¯t you preparing to confess?¡± Wang Meng asked.


    ¡°Confess? Who should I confess to?¡± Liu Chuan was instantly confused.


    ¡°Lin Sisi. Others might not know, but how could I not know what you¡¯re thinking?¡±


    Wang Meng¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    Liu Chuan was shocked and immediately denied, ¡°Lin Sisi? What a joke, I don¡¯t even know her.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you shy? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about, brother?¡± Wang Meng grabbed Liu Chuan¡¯s shoulder, his face full of disbelief.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know her. I don¡¯t have such thoughts at all.¡±


    Liu Chuan had no choice but to explain seriously.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to deal with Wang Meng, but Liu Chuan had completely forgotten about the matter of circulating his vitality. Even his memories of the vitality techniques began to blur.


    The days passed by quickly. Just like before, Liu Chuan and Wang Meng went to class together and went home together, living an ordinary and boring life in their third year.


    He was still alone at home. His unreliable father still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Liu Chuan slowly began to accept reality.


    He was still an ordinary high school student. He did not transmigrate or have a system. He had only seen a very long and realistic dream, even though he could no longer recall that ¡®dream¡¯.


    ¡°No, something¡¯s not right. Something¡¯s not right. I have a system, yes, I have a system!¡± Liu Chuan finally remembered something.


    At this moment, he was on the way home with Wang Meng. Liu Chuan finally felt the existence of the system in his mind.


    Liu Chuan immediately stopped and turned on the system in his mind.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 189.


    Constitution: 195.


    Speed: 189.


    Vitality: 192.


    Soul Power: 225.


    Level: Level-9.


    Body Tempering Progress: 70%.


    Cultivation Technique: Returning to One.


    Sword Skill: Three Thousand Sword Techniques (Incomplete)


    Spirit Servant 1: Dogshit (Wolf King Puppy). Level: Level-12.


    Spirit Servant 2: Gale Wolf. Level: Level-10.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not a dream. Everything is not a dream. The system is still here. This place is fake!¡± The moment the system was opened, his hidden memories began to surface.


    Liu Chuan recalled what the old gatekeeper had said to him.


    Remember to stay true to your hearts after you enter. Whether everything in front of you is fake or real depends on your own judgment.¡±


    So this was the meaning behind the old gatekeeper¡¯s words.


    ¡°Chuan Zi, are you alright? Why are you standing still?¡± Wang Meng asked anxiously when he saw Liu Chuan standing still.


    When Liu Chuan opened his eyes, he saw Wang Meng¡¯s anxious expression.


    This person was exactly the same as Wang Meng. However, it was a pity that this person was fake.


    ¡°Come on out, Dogshit and Gale Wolf.¡± Liu Chuan muttered inwardly as he summoned his two Spirit Servants.


    Seeing that Liu Chuan had summoned his Spirit Servant, Wang Meng¡¯s expression gradually became strange. That strange expression made even Liu Chuan tremble.


    Then, ¡®Wang Meng¡¯ chuckled. ¡°When did you discover this?¡±


    ¡°I just discovered it,¡± answered Liu Chuan honestly.


    ¡®Wang Meng¡¯ was just about to say something when he saw the Gale Wolf and Dogshit arrive in front of him one after another.


    Rip!


    Gale Wolf and Dogshit flanked ¡®Wang Meng¡¯ from the left and right and attacked him with their claws.


    ¡®Wang Meng¡¯ didn¡¯t resist and was torn into pieces in the blink of an eye. However, there was no blood or screams. Instead, the torn pieces of ¡®Wang Meng¡¯ started to flicker and turn blurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of killing me? Can you leave this space? Stay here with me forever¡­¡± ¡®Wang Meng¡¯ spoke with a strange expression before he disappeared.


    ¡°Is it impossible to break through this illusory space?¡± Liu Chuan muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan suddenly felt a pain in his palm. He quickly stretched out his right hand and saw that the purple lotus seed mark on his right palm was flickering violently.


    ¡°This is the purple lotus seed given by the green lotus.¡± Liu Chuan¡¯s sealed memories were unlocked again.


    With a thought, the purple lotus seed mark began to absorb Liu Chuan¡¯s vitality.


    The lotus seed mark was actually going to materialize.


    Not long after, with a bang, a spiritual sword that was filled with golden vitality appeared.


    The sword was three feet long and the body of the sword was completely purple. There was a lotus flower mark on the hilt and the blade was incomparably sharp, emitting a faint cold light. It was extremely shocking.


    There were two words carved on the spiritual sword.


    ¡°Supreme Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s the Supreme Immortal Sword. It can¡¯t be that Supreme Immortal Sword, right?¡± When Liu Chuan saw this name, his joy overflowed.


    Then, he waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Sword, come!¡±


    ¡­


    There was silence all around.


    There was no reaction from the Supreme Immortal Sword¡­


    Liu Chuan immediately became embarrassed. Fortunately, no one saw it, or else it would be too embarrassing.


    He could only step forward and grab this Supreme Immortal Sword. Only now did Liu Chuan realize that this Supreme Immortal Sword wasn¡¯t real. The purple lotus seed imprint on his right palm was still there, but it was a bit dimmer.


    He held the Supreme Immortal Sword in his hands and unleashed an ordinary slash.


    The purple sword Qi on the Supreme Immortal Swordimmediately flourished, and a monstrous wave of sword qi appeared. With a slash, a huge crack appeared in the space before him.


    ¡°Damn, how strong!¡±


    Immediately after, Liu Chuan felt the space before him shatter.


    Everything returned to nothingness.


    Then, he returned to the straw hut!


    After executing the slash, the Supreme Immortal Sword instantly became much more illusionary, as if it would completely disappear after another slash.


    Liu Chuan was a bit speechless. What was going on with that green lotus? Why did it always like this kind of disposable thing?


    Oh wait, this Supreme Immortal Sword could be used twice.


    He quickly looked around and saw Wu Zhixin lying on the ground.


    Looking at the unconscious Wu Zhixin, Liu Chuan raised his hand and looked at his palm before looking at Wu Zhixin¡¯s swollen face.


    Should he hit her or not? That was the question.

 Chapter 29 - Meeting

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the end, Liu Chuan woke Wu Zhixin up.


    But now, Wu Zhixin¡¯s face was even more swollen!


    Wu Zhixin, who had woken up, had a look of longing on her face, as if she had eaten a lot of good food in that illusion.


    As expected of Wu Zhixin. Even in an illusion, she still ate and ate.


    Wu Zhixin felt great after eating in the illusion, but for some reason, her face was burning today.


    ¡­


    The straw hut did not look big from the outside, but there was a universe inside.


    Right now, the two of them were walking along a pitch-black corridor. Because the old gatekeeper had already killed most of the demon spirits here, there was no danger.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan was holding the Supreme Immortal Sword, completely on guard.


    The Supreme Immortal Sword glowed with a purple light and was used as a flashlight by Liu Chuan¡­


    ¡°Liu Chuan, where did you get this sword?¡± Wu Zhixin looked at the brilliant Supreme Immortal Sword in Liu Chuan¡¯s hands with an envious expression.


    ¡°When you were sleeping, I met a big shot who gave it to me. It can only be used twice. I just used it once, so I can use it one more time,¡± replied Liu Chuan.


    After pondering for a moment, he continued, ¡°Also, the immortal boat that we just sat on was also given to us by that big shot. That was a one-time use boat.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that big shot give us anything to eat? Did they give us any spirit fruits or spirit pills?¡± Wu Zhixin asked expectantly.


    Liu Chuan was speechless.


    He was convinced. No matter what time it was, Wu Zhixin was always eating.


    She was indeed a proper foodie with a pure bloodline.


    However, when Liu Chuan thought about it, he felt that what Wu Zhixin said made sense. Why didn¡¯t he think of this?


    If the green lotus had given them some good spirit fruits and spirit pills, wouldn¡¯t they benefit greatly?


    After all, he was still young.


    At that moment, a loud rumble came from ahead. Something was colliding violently. Even the ground was shaking.


    Something was obviously happening.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡± Liu Chuan made a prompt decision and ran off with Dogshit.


    Wu Zhixin was indeed a quasi-martial artist. Although Liu Chuan did not activate Gale Speed, he was still advancing at full speed. However, Wu Zhixin was actually able to keep up steadily.


    Liu Chuan was also shocked in his heart. After all, although speed was his weakness, compared to ordinary extreme quasi-martial artists, his speed was already extremely fast.


    On the other hand, Wu Zhixin was actually able to keep up with his speed steadily, as if she still had energy left.


    Only then did Liu Chuan react. Wu Zhixin¡¯s strength was at least a peak quasi-martial artist.


    However, now was not the time to dwell on this problem. The journey was more important.


    While the two of them were advancing, they saw a lump of something flying toward them at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Since he was too fast, he was unable to see what it was. In a moment of desperation, Liu Chuan hurriedly dodged and even gave it a flying kick.


    The moment he kicked the thing, Liu Chuan felt that something was wrong. It was as if he had kicked a piece of soft meat.


    Was this lump¡­ a person?


    A muffled groan sounded, and that figure fell heavily onto the ground. Liu Chuan cursed inwardly. Could it be Lin Sisi?


    Thus, he quickly ran over and squatted down to check.


    He used the light of the Supreme Immortal Sword and took a look. Then, he saw a woman in green lying on the ground. She was shockingly beautiful, with an almond-shaped face, red lips, and a slender waist.


    The green-clothed woman¡¯s face was deathly pale, her brows were tightly furrowed, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. However, these details only made her appear even more delicate and beautiful.


    When he saw this woman in green, Liu Chuan immediately felt that things were bad. Could this woman be the woman in green that the green lotus was looking for?


    The woman in green seemed to have suffered severe internal injuries and was currently unconscious.


    ¡°Did I knock her out?¡± Liu Chuan looked conflicted.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, be careful!¡±


    Wu Zhixin, who was at the side, cried out anxiously.


    Liu Chuan looked up and saw several more terrifying demonic shadows approaching.


    It was those demon spirits again.


    Just as the two of them were about to fight, they realized that the demon spirits were floating a few meters in front of them. Although they looked ferocious and were baring their teeth, they did not dare to approach Liu Chuan and Wu Zhixin.


    ¡°Could it be?¡± Liu Chuan seemed to have discovered something. He immediately brandished the Supreme Immortal Sword in his hand and charged forward.


    When the demon spirits saw the Supreme Immortal Sword in Liu Chuan¡¯s hand, they immediately retreated and disappeared.


    ¡°As expected, they are afraid of the Supreme Immortal Sword.¡±


    Liu Chuan said happily, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good treasure.¡±


    Had this green-clothed woman been injured by those demon spirits?


    Seeing that the demon spirits had retreated, the two of them returned to check on the green-clothed woman¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, I have some healing medicine here. You can give it to her. I have no mineral water left, so you can feed her with cola.¡± As Wu Zhi said that, she took out a small pill and a bottle of cola from her bag.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Chuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Who would bring more coke than water?


    However, he still took the pill and cola. Then, he squatted down, and helped the green-clothed woman up, making her lie down at an angle.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    Furthermore, this woman was actually lying in his arms right now, making him feel somewhat restless.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, what are you doing? Hurry up and feed her the medicine.¡±


    Wu Zhixin¡¯s voice rang out and immediately woke Liu Chuan up.


    Liu Chuan instantly began feeding the green-clothed woman the medicine in a flurry. In his panic, the green lotus seed in his pocket accidentally fell out.


    Wu Zhixin wanted to pick it up.


    Then, the lotus seed suddenly glowed brightly and actually flew up by itself, crashing into the palm of the green-clothed woman¡¯s left hand.


    With a flash of light, the green lotus seed transformed into a green lotus seed mark and appeared in the woman¡¯s palm.


    Liu Chuan glanced at his right hand and thought to himself, ¡°It really is her.¡±


    As the green lotus seed fused with the woman¡¯s palm, the woman¡¯s injuries seemed to gradually recover, and her tightly knitted brows gradually relaxed.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Chuan returned the pill to Wu Zhixin.


    However, he didn¡¯t return the cola. He was feeling a little thirsty, so he decided to take a few sips.


    ¡­


    Not long after, the lady in green slowly woke up. When she saw that there were people beside her, she panicked and reached out to grab her sword.


    ¡°Are you looking for this? I just found it for you.¡± As Liu Chuan spoke, he tossed a long sword to the woman.


    When the woman in green heard this, she was shocked and hurriedly stood up before retreating.


    She only reached out to catch the long sword when she saw that Liu Chuan didn¡¯t show any hostility. Only now did the woman feel that her previously heavily injured body actually recovered.


    ¡°Did the two of you save me?¡± The green-clothed woman seemed to have great vigilance towards Liu Chuan and Wu Zhixin.


    ¡°Of course we saved you. What¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that we¡¯re the ones who harmed you?¡± Wu Zhixin was instantly slightly displeased when she saw the woman¡¯s vigilant appearance, and she spoke noisily.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about being beautiful? I¡¯m as beautiful as a fairy when I¡¯m thin¡­¡±


    Wu Zhixin spoke this sentence very softly, as if she was talking to herself. However, Liu Chuan, who was standing at the side, still heard this.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you eat like this every day, you will never lose weight.¡± Liu Chuan looked at the cola in Wu Zhixin¡¯s hand and thought to himself.


    When Liu Chuan was drinking the bottle coke, Wu Zhixin took out a bottle too¡­


    In the end, Liu Chuan was afraid that the two girls would start arguing, so he went forward and explained, ¡°Hello, we really don¡¯t have any ill intentions. We saw you just now.¡±


    After explaining, the woman¡¯s expression finally eased up. She cupped her hands and said to the two of them, ¡°I was rude just now. I misunderstood the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Zhixin threw a tantrum and snorted before turning around.


    However, the lady in green did not mind this. She looked at Liu Chuan. For some reason, she felt a familiar aura from the man in front of her, making her want to get closer to him.


    ¡°Hey, I still don¡¯t know your name.: Liu Chuan asked to avoid any embarrassment.


    The green-clothed woman took another serious look at Liu Chuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Shensheng..¡±

 Chapter 30 - The Smack-Talking Boss Horses

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Neigh, neigh~¡±


    Just as Liu Chuan and Lin Shensheng met, the familiar sound of the skeletal warhorses rang out in the distance.


    Liu Chuan and Wu Zhixin looked at each other and were instantly overjoyed, while Lin Shensheng was a little confused.


    The opportunity to leave had finally come.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain. Lin Shensheng, follow us. Hurry.¡± Liu Chuan didn¡¯t explain too much. There was no time to explain now.


    He had a feeling that there must be a reason for the appearance of the skeletal warhorses.


    The place where the skeleton warhorses came from was most likely where Lin Sisi and Monkey were.


    After all, the two horses would definitely not leave two hoof marks on Monkey¡¯s butt for no reason.


    It was very likely that the hoof marks were coordinates left behind by the skeletal warhorses. If Monkey triggered the two marks, the skeletal warhorses would rush over again.


    He felt that his guess was very close to the truth.


    ¡­


    ¡°You two puny pegasi, even your flesh has disappeared, yet you want to stop me?¡±


    At this moment, the skeletal warhorses were confronting a huge illusory figure.


    ¡°Neigh, neigh~ (You¡¯re locked up. Why are you still being so arrogant?)¡± One of the skeletal warhorses neighed in disdain.


    The giant illusory figure was a little angry and said, ¡°So what if I¡¯ve been locked up here for thousands of years? My true self is undying and indestructible. I¡¯ll see the light of day sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Neigh, neigh, neigh~ (In your dreams. Do you still think that this is your era?)¡± The two skeletal warhorses replied at the same time.


    The illusory figure finally lost its patience and said forcefully, ¡°Hmph, how can you two animals understand? I¡¯ll say it one last time. Move away.¡±


    Meanwhile, Monkey and Lin Sisi were in the carriage. For some reason, Lin Sisi had fainted at the side.


    Meanwhile, Monkey was listening to the conversation outside the carriage with a conflicted expression. He did not understand what the two Boss Horses were talking about.


    His gossipy heart was burning, but he could not understand. At this moment, he missed Liu Chuan endlessly as Liu Chuan understood beast language. With Liu Chuan around, he would know what the two horses outside were saying.


    Now, he could only understand half of the conversation and guess the other half. He was extremely conflicted.


    ¡°Am I boasting? Heh, with my temper, do you believe that I will tear down your skeleton right now?¡±


    ¡°Neigh, neigh! (Stop boasting, okay?)¡±


    ¡°What? Are you looking down on me? I¡¯ll let you live, but you insist on walking the path of death.¡±


    ¡°Neigh, neigh! (Come, come, come. Try and stop us.)¡±


    ¡°Bah, can you leave this space now? I cross my heart and swear that no one can break through my domain.¡±


    ¡°Neigh, neigh! (Damn it, can you stop cursing? Be more civilized.)¡±


    ¡°Stop cursing? How dare you curse at me!¡±


    ¡­


    Monkey leaned against the window and listened for a long time before finally understanding the situation.


    It felt like the illusory figure in front of him was just a paper tiger. It might have been very impressive in the past, but its current strength was definitely not enough.


    Come to think of it, it made sense. If one played a game until they were the top player in the game before being banned for 1,000 years, it would be strange if one could become even more impressive after the ban had been lifted.


    Furthermore, the ban had not been lifted yet.


    Meanwhile, his two Boss Horses couldn¡¯t do anything to the other party, nor could they break through this space and leave. Thus, both parties were unable to move and could only talk nonsense.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan and the others ran as fast as they could. Because they had the Supreme Immortal Sword in hand, their journey was unimpeded. Occasionally, they would encounter a few demon spirits, but they were all forced back by the Supreme Immortal Sword.


    However, his heart was still a little anxious. The Supreme Immortal Sword had already become even more illusory and almost no longer had a physical body. Meanwhile, the energy within the Supreme Immortal Sword was rapidly draining away.


    Liu Chuan knew that since the Supreme Immortal Sword could be used to slash twice, the second strike would definitely be useful.


    If the Supreme Immortal Sword dissipated before the second slash was unleashed, it would definitely cause a huge problem.


    Fortunately, the cry of the horses did not stop. However, Dogshit did not translate for Liu Chuan, so he did not know what he was shouting.


    Unknowingly, the cries of the horses gradually became clearer. They were probably not far from each other. Thus, the few of them could not help but speed up their pace.


    Sure enough, not long after, Liu Chuan saw the skeletal carriage from afar. He immediately imitated Monkey and called out, ¡°Boss Horses, Boss Horses, I¡¯m Liu Chuan.¡±


    ¡°Neigh, neigh! (Do you see that? That¡¯s our little brother.)¡± The two skeletal warhorses spoke proudly to the illusory figure opposite them.


    ¡°Pah! So what if you have a little brother? I used to have plenty.¡±


    The illusory figure was filled with disdain and envy.


    ¡°Neigh, neigh! (Hey hey, you can only boast now.)¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan finally arrived in front of the Boss Horses. Before he could steady himself, he said, ¡°Boss Horses, are Monkey and Lin Sisi here?¡±


    ¡°Neigh, neigh~¡±


    This time, Dogshit finally translated what the warhorses were saying. Lin Sisi and Monkey were both in the carriage.


    Liu Chuan¡¯s heart trembled. They were really here. Then, he hurriedly climbed onto the carriage to take a look.


    Suddenly, one of the skeletal warhorses saw the sword in his hand and its eyes, which had no eyeballs, lit up. He immediately stopped Liu Chuan from getting into the carriage.


    Liu Chuan was slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°Boss Horse, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Neigh, neigh!¡±


    It turned out that the passengers of this skeletal carriage couldn¡¯t get off until they reached their destination. Furthermore, they were currently struggling to break through this space and leave.


    Meanwhile, the Supreme Immortal Sword was the key to breaking through this space.


    ¡°Do you want to use my Supreme Immortal Sword to break through this space?¡± When Liu Chuan heard Dogshit¡¯s translation, he asked again.


    ¡°Neigh, neigh!¡± The Boss Horses indicated that Liu Chuan was right. That was what they meant.


    After saying this, the Boss Horses turned to look at the illusory figure and said, ¡°Neigh, neigh!¡±


    Although the bodies of these two horses were only made of bones, everyone could see the expressions of the two horses. It was really strange.


    When the illusory figure saw the Supreme Immortal Sword in Liu Chuan¡¯s hand, it was also agitated. For a moment, even the illusory figure started to become unstable.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Supreme Immortal Sword. It¡¯s that crazy woman again! It¡¯s that crazy woman again!¡± The emotions of the illusory figure were unstable, and it gradually became hysterical.


    ¡°Neigh, neigh!¡± When the Boss Horses saw this, they quickly urged Liu Chuan to attack with his sword. The illusory figure seemed to want to attack regardless of the consequences.


    When Liu Chuan received the command, he didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. He immediately slashed out, using all of his strength to strike the heavens.


    The Supreme Immortal Sword exhausted all of its energy to unleash a dazzling streak of sword qi, colliding with the black sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Intense collisions rang out incessantly. However, too much of the energy in the Supreme Immortal Sword had been used up. Thus, it actually did not slash through the heavens and only created a huge crack.


    ¡°Neigh, neigh!¡± The voices of the two Boss Horses rang out.


    ¡°The Boss Horses are telling us to get into the carriage. Hurry, hurry.¡± Liu Chuan quickly translated what the warhorses were saying to Lin Shensheng and Wu Zhixin.


    The few of them quickly got into the carriage. Meanwhile, the illusory figure opposite them was about to go berserk and could explode at any moment.


    Before getting on the carriage, Liu Chuan realized that there were dozens of black chains behind the black figure. At this moment, the huge figure had gone berserk, and the dozens of chains were beginning to emit golden light. Only then did Liu Chuan discover these chains.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    The gigantic illusory figure let out a painful roar.


    Those chains were actually rapidly absorbing its power.


    The Boss Horses seized the opportunity and pulled the carriage away. The barrier, which had a crack in it, could not stop the Boss Horses at all. Thus, the Boss Horses charged forth.


    ¡°Neigh, neigh!¡± The two Boss Horses laughed proudly.


    All that was left was that giant illusory figure screaming.


    Liu Chuan and the others were finally leaving the ruins..

 Chapter 31 - Drinking Milk Tea Requires Three Additional Sets of Toppings

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    After everyone escaped, they were all overjoyed. It was really too difficult for a few small characters like them to live among a bunch of big shots. They could only survive in the cracks, living in fear as if they were treading on thin ice.


    Who would have thought that this would happen? They simply wanted to spend a peaceful night in the cave, but things ended up like this.


    Liu Chuan saw that Lin Sisi had been lying at the side for some time and asked worriedly, ¡°Is Lin Sisi alright? Why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡±


    Meanwhile, Wu Zhixin was sitting beside Lin Sisi and watching over her.


    ¡°She should be fine. I¡¯m not sure either. I fainted the moment I came to that godforsaken place. When I woke up, Lin Sisi fell there,¡± Monkey replied.


    Following that, Monkey thought for a moment and continued, ¡°When I woke up, I vaguely saw Lin Sisi standing in front of me. She seemed to be confronting the illusory figure, but I must have been wrong. After that, Lin Sisi collapsed.¡±


    When Liu Chuan heard Monkey say this, he found it odd. Just as he was about to ask again, he heard Lin Sisi cough.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re awake. Are you alright?¡± Seeing that Lin Sisi had finally woken up, Wu Zhixin was overjoyed and her eyes turned slightly red.


    Lin Sisi woke up and saw a group of people staring at her. She blushed and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Sisi¡¯s words, Liu Chuan and Monkey felt relieved. It was good that she was fine.


    Since everyone was fine, everyone began to chat. Liu Chuan and the others began to talk about their experiences after they separated.


    Liu Chuan pondered for a moment before telling the others about his experience.


    Of course, he did not explain the details of the illusory realm. He also concealed the matter of the two lotus seeds.


    As for how he had woken up Wu Zhixin, that was something he absolutely could not say.


    Monkey¡¯s experience was even simpler. He had fallen into a coma on the endless path of darkness. After he regained consciousness, he didn¡¯t even know how long it had been. After that, he felt his buttocks begin to heat up. Following that, the two Boss Horses crossed through space and arrived.


    Meanwhile, Lin Sisi only said that she was unconscious like Monkey. She didn¡¯t know anything else.


    Liu Chuan took a deep look at Lin Sisi after listening to her. He could sense that Lin Sisi was hiding something from him.


    However, even he himself hid many things, so it was not good to dig deeper.


    ¡­


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gone to the sword tomb to pluck a spiritual sword. I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance to come here again in the future,¡± said Monkey suddenly with a look of pity.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. What¡¯s so good about dead people¡¯s stuff?¡± When Wu Zhixin heard Monkey¡¯s words, he spoke with disdain.


    When Monkey heard Wu Zhixin say that, he was immediately displeased. He retorted, ¡°Pui! Pui! Pui! If you want to be called a sword sage, what do you know, Little Fatso?¡±


    ¡°You stinky monkey! How dare you say that I¡¯m fat? I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Wu Zhizhi pointed at Monkey¡¯s nose angrily when she heard Monkey say that she was fat.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d like to see you¡­¡±


    Seeing Monkey still trying to court death, Liu Chuan covered Monkey¡¯s mouth, preventing him from saying another word.


    ¡°Wu Zhixin, Monkey is sick in the head. You know that. If you are magnanimous, please let him off this time.¡± Liu Chuan tried to curry favor with Wu Zhixin.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Zhixin crossed her arms over her chest and snorted angrily.


    Monkey still wanted to struggle, but he was ruthlessly suppressed by Liu Chuan.


    Monkey did not know Wu Zhixin¡¯s strength, but Liu Chuan knew.


    Wu Zhixin looked harmless to others. Usually, she only knew how to eat and eat. Whenever she encountered trouble, she would hide behind. However, her strength was indeed extraordinary. At the very least, she was much stronger than Monkey.


    In order to change the topic, Liu Chuan started to introduce Lin Shensheng. ¡°This is the friend we met in the remains, Lin Shensheng.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with Lin Shensheng either. Other than her name, he didn¡¯t know anything else about her. Thus, he could only introduce her name.


    Lin Shensheng nodded politely at the others and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liu Chuan was depressed as well. Did the Lin family like to act aloof?


    Monkey did not wish to kick up a fuss at that moment either. He had long wanted to get to know this cold beauty, but since she acted so distant, he was too embarrassed to ask.


    It was rare for Monkey to be shy.


    Finally, Monkey used his elbow to gently poke Liu Chuan¡¯s arm. He gave Liu Chuan a look that all men understood. There was even a hint of lewdness.


    As for Liu Chuan, he sat upright and looked straight ahead, pretending not to see anything.


    He thought, ¡°If you want to do it, do it yourself. I¡¯m not going to do it.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the training base, in Wu Chuanjiang¡¯s office¡­


    ¡°Little Jiang, I remember that today is the last day of the collective training.¡± A man dressed in traditional Chinese attire sat on the sofa and looked at Wu Chuanjiang.


    This person looked to be in his thirties, but he had a head full of white hair. Even his eyebrows were snow-white, but his eyes were filled with vicissitudes.


    The man was dressed in a plain Tang-dynasty suit and casually leaned on the sofa, giving off an otherworldly feeling.


    It was as if he wasn¡¯t leaning against the couch, but the clouds in the sky. He didn¡¯t seem mortal.


    On the other hand, Wu Chuanjiang, who was sitting opposite him, acted out of character and said respectfully, ¡°Master, why did you come? You didn¡¯t even tell me that you were coming. Look, I wasn¡¯t even prepared.¡±


    Officer Wu, who was usually dignified and domineering, was actually a little submissive now.


    The white-haired man glanced at Wu Chuanjiang and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I call you a few days ago? What else do you need to prepare? Where¡¯s my granddaughter?¡±


    Upon hearing the white-haired man¡¯s words, Wu Chuanjiang broke out in cold sweat. He was momentarily speechless.


    ¡°I¡­ I lost her¡­¡±


    Wu Chuanjiang was conflicted for a long time, but in the end, he told the truth honestly.


    The white-haired man seemed to have already known, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Where did you lose her? Bring me there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Wu Chuanjiang hurriedly stood up and led the way for the white-robed man.


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, this is the place. At that time, our people saw them enter this cave and disappeared.¡± Wu Chuanjiang explained to the white-haired man in a low voice.


    ¡°This small cave actually has a small universe formation. I wonder which expert set this up¡­¡± The white-haired man noticed that something was wrong the moment he saw the cave and muttered to himself.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Wu Chuanjiang was about to speak again.


    Then, the man in white waved his hand and stopped him from continuing. He chuckled and said, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    They¡¯re here? Who was here? Wu Chuanjiang didn¡¯t understand for a moment.


    At that moment, a group of people, which was made up of five people and a wolf, walked out of the cave. They were chatting and laughing. It was Liu Chuan and the others.


    When the white-clothed man saw Liu Chuan and the others come out, his originally immortal-like temperament instantly changed into an amiable appearance.


    ¡°Grandpa Bai, why are you here?¡± Wu Zhixin, who was holding a drumstick in her hand, was elated to see the white-haired man. She then ran toward the white-haired man happily.


    Wu Bai smiled. His smile was filled with affection.


    Then, he hugged Wu Zhixin, who was running towards him. He didn¡¯t care that the drumstick in Wu Zhixin¡¯s hand had dirtied his clean clothes, even though the clothes were his favorite.


    Wu Bai hugged his granddaughter and smiled happily. ¡°I knew you were done with your training, so I came to see you and bring you home.¡±


    ¡°You seem to have lost some weight. You should eat more.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa Bai. I want to drink milk tea. I¡¯ve finished my milk tea. Do you have any?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Here, I have 100 flavors. They¡¯re all super large cups with three toppings each.¡± Wu Bai waved his hand and a huge pile of milk tea appeared on the ground.


    Everyone was silent..

 Chapter 32 - Tricked

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Sisi, what flavor do you want to drink? You can have milk tea with grass jelly.¡±


    ¡°Liu Chuan, what do you want to drink? Do you want mango yogurt? Let me look for it.¡±


    ¡°Monkey, what are you going to drink? Forget it, you don¡¯t deserve to drink my milk tea.¡±


    ¡°Lin Shensheng, what do you want¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Wu Zhixin generously shared her milk tea with everyone. In the end, she even handed Monkey a cup.


    Meanwhile, Wu Bai simply stood at the side and smiled at his granddaughter.


    What Wu Bai liked most about Wu Zhixin was that even though his granddaughter was a pure foodie, she was never stingy with others.


    After distributing the milk tea, Wu Zhixin happily kept the rest of the milk tea, leaving only the cup of black sugar pearls with fresh milk in her hand.


    Wu Zhixin held the drink in both hands and sipped it happily. She smiled so widely that her eyes turned into crescent moons.


    Wu Bai was also very polite as he greeted everyone.


    However, although Wu Bai remained calm on the surface, his pair of deep eyes quickly flashed with light.


    His gaze towards them was filled with more and more surprise. In particular, he looked at Liu Chuan for the longest time. Finally, he looked at Liu Shensheng deeply.


    This group of youngsters was not simple.


    Liu Chuan was also shocked. The others might not have felt it, but the system¡¯s alert made him feel uneasy for some time.


    [Warning! Warning!]


    [An external energy source that is spying on the system has been detected!]


    [There is a risk of the system being exposed!]


    [The system is hidden!]


    [The system is hidden!]


    Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to take another look. Then, his eyes met Wu Bai¡¯s.


    He was shocked, but he could only pretend to be calm.


    Fortunately, Wu Bai only smiled at Liu Chuan and didn¡¯t say anything. Only then did Liu Chuan let out a long sigh of relief.


    After that, Wu Bai left in a hurry with Wu Zhixin. Wu Zhixin had sneaked out alone to seek excitement during the training this time. The rest of them heard that her parents were already worried sick.


    Now, they had to hurry home to report her safety so that her parents could be at ease.


    ¡°Sisi, Liu Chuan, Monkey, I¡¯m going back first. Remember to contact me when you get back. See you online.¡± Wu Zhixin sat in the car and rolled down the window as she shouted to everyone.


    ¡°Have a safe trip. Goodbye~¡± Liu Chuan and the others replied.


    What no one noticed was that Lin Shensheng had disappeared at some point in time.


    ¡­


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    When he saw Wu Zhixin and Wu Bai finally leave, Wu Chuanjiang, who was standing at the side earlier, coughed and walked out.


    ¡°Greetings, Chief Instructor.¡± Monkey was quite perceptive. When he saw Wu Chuanjiang, he instinctively greeted him.


    The others had only discovered Wu Chuanjiang at this moment. It wasn¡¯t that Liu Chuan and the others had overlooked Wu Chuanjiang, but that Wu Chuanjiang had hidden himself.


    He was afraid. After all, if he was reprimanded by his master in front of this group of students and lost face, what should he do? He wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore.


    Therefore, the moment Liu Chuan and the rest walked out, he secretly walked back and blended in with the staff of the Federal government. He only pretended to walk out after Wu Bai drove away.


    The others also bowed. ¡°Greetings, Chief Instructor!¡±


    Initially, Liu Chuan and the others were still struggling with how to explain their sudden disappearance over the past ten days. They had even prepared their excuses.


    However, Wu Chuanjiang did not seem interested at all. He simply asked them to gather at the training camp.


    Since this place was quite far from the training base, the people from the Federal government specially sent their newly developed small-scale helicopter to send Liu Chuan and the rest back.


    Liu Chuan and the rest were excited too. After all, this was their first time riding a helicopter.


    They felt very impressive!


    ¡­


    Before long, everyone arrived at the training base in the helicopter. They realized that there were already some people standing in the large base. However, there weren¡¯t many people.


    Liu Chuan immediately saw Xiong Zhuoxing and his lackeys, who had previously come to steal their food.


    It had only been a few days since they last met, but Xiong Zhuoxing seemed to have fully recovered from his injuries. The healing speed of his wounds was astonishing, and his aura was even stronger than before. His strength should have broken through to the next level.


    Liu Chuan thought that Xiong Zhuoxing must have consumed some sort of elixir. He had thought that Xiong Zhuoxing was about to leave the training camp, but he didn¡¯t expect them to last until the end.


    Xiong Zhuoxing naturally saw them too. He had no intention of coming over to cause trouble, nor was he too close to them. Instead, he only nodded at them from afar.


    Liu Chuan counted the number of people present and found that there were still 29 people. Including Wu Zhixin who had left, there were still 30 people.


    There were men and women among them. Some were arrogant and cold, while others were hot-blooded youths.


    There were also people who noticed Liu Chuan¡¯s gaze and even provoked him. They pointed at Liu Chuan and made a cutthroat gesture¡­


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t even want to bother with these kinds of people. Thus, he turned his head and stopped looking at them.


    After a month of training, these people more or less had some injuries on their bodies. Their clothes were also tattered, but it gave them a valiant temperament.


    It was undeniable that apart from some students who did not participate in the training due to special reasons, this group of students might be the most talented batch of students in their batch.


    Of course, Liu Chuan did not know the strength of people at the other training bases.


    However, Liu Chuan could clearly feel that there were a few people in this group whose auras were stronger than his. Liu Chuan¡¯s heart trembled. As expected, he could not underestimate the geniuses of this world.


    However, at the same time, Liu Chuan¡¯s strength was still increasing rapidly. He had not even finished tempering his body. Thus, his potential was greater.


    Not long after, Wu Chuanjiang walked up to the podium in the middle of the square. Just like when they had first begun their training, only less than a third of the 100 people were left.


    Once Wu Chuanjiang stood on the stage, everyone below the stage immediately stood at attention, and the sounds of conversation instantly vanished.


    When Wu Chuanjiang saw this, he said in satisfaction, ¡°All of you are very good. Everyone has survived in this wilderness mountain range for 30 days. Are you tired? Are you suffering?¡±


    When Wu Chuanjiang said this, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°It is indeed tiring and bitter! However, the land that we humans live in now is something that our predecessors and sages obtained step by step. Their experiences were more bitter and tiring than yours! Becoming a martial artist will allow you to have a higher status and wealth than the average person, but it will also allow you to have more responsibilities!¡±


    ¡°Martial artists should put others first! Can you all do it!¡± Wu Chuanjiang said, his eyes sharp as he swept his gaze over everyone below.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone below stage shouted in unison.


    Only Liu Chuan did not think so. It was not that he felt that Wu Chuanjiang was wrong, but he had heard similar words before. He felt that Wu Chuanjiang did not say this as eloquently as Liu Quoqiang had.


    Liu Guo Qiang was indeed a cultured person with high standards!


    Wu Chuanjiang nodded his head in satisfaction and said, ¡°Very good. Take a short rest. There will be a vehicle to send you back later. Have a good rest.¡±


    After saying that, Wu Chuanjiang left.


    Liu Chuan felt like something was missing. He only remembered it when he heard the discussions around him.


    That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t he say that they could enter university early? What about this matter? Was that it?


    It was all a lie. Liu Chuan was still waiting for a group of big shots to take a liking to him and then put on a show of snatching him away to a university. After all this time, he had been tricked.


    What a scam!

 Chapter 33 - Liu Chuan, Who Has Low EQ

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Although he had been tricked, to be honest, Liu Chuan and everyone present didn¡¯t really care.


    With their abilities, it was not difficult for them to pass the martial arts exam and enter the school that they liked. However, they would not feel good if they were tricked.


    Everyone cursed in their hearts.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, Monkey. See you next time,¡± said Liu Chuan as he waved at Monkey.


    Lin Sisi was still a little weak, but she still smiled at Monkey. Compared to before, this was already extremely rare.


    Monkey replied with a smile, ¡°Alright, see you after the martial arts exam.¡±


    ¡°All the best for the martial arts exam!¡±


    ¡°All the best!¡±


    As Monkey and Liu Chuan did not go to the same school, they did not take the same vehicle back.


    Nowadays, transportation and communication tools were very advanced, so there was no need to be reluctant to leave. They simply said goodbye to one another.


    Of course, after spending a month together, the four of them could be considered to have gone through life and death together. Thus, they could call one another sworn friends.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the training base¡­


    After the students left, it was empty outside. The base gradually quietened down. The only sounds that could be heard were from the office.


    ¡°Commander, do we really not need to leave those students behind to inquire about the situation at the cave?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Commander¡­¡±


    ¡°You are dismissed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡±


    Wu Chuanjiang did not leave Liu Chuan and the others behind. It was not that he was not curious about the situation at the cave.


    Instead, it was because he just so happened to know that there was a high chance that they had accidentally entered the ruins. He had also entered the ancient remains back then.


    The first reason he did not leave them behind was to protect them.


    After all, there was no such thing as an impenetrable wall in the world. Even in the Federal government, there would be parasites. There were too many people and there was no benefit in letting more people know that they had entered the ruins.


    If someone had evil intentions, Liu Chuan and the others would be in danger.


    Secondly, he naturally had a way to know what the cave was like. He could ask his master when the time came.


    Therefore, he did not do or say anything. At the same time, he made his stance clear. None of these students were to be touched!


    However, Liu Chuan and the others didn¡¯t know about this. Instead, they were a little puzzled as to why Wu Chuanjiang didn¡¯t ask them anything. They didn¡¯t know that he was actually protecting them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Federal government was considerate this time. They sent Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi to the doorstep of their homes.


    Of course, Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi¡¯s house weren¡¯t that close, so they could only send them off one by one.


    The car arrived at the entrance of Liu Chuan¡¯s house first.


    Before getting out of the car, Liu Chuan looked at Lin Sisi¡¯s pale face and wondered if he should help her. He asked, ¡°Lin Sisi, do you need help? I can send you back first before taking a taxi back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can go back first. My house isn¡¯t far away. I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± Lin Sisi shook her head and rejected Liu Chuan¡¯s offer.


    Seeing that Lin Sisi refused, Liu Chuan didn¡¯t insist and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After saying that, he got off the car and left.


    There was a hint of bitterness in Lin Sisi¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t this person know that girls often said the opposite of what they wanted?


    Of course, Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t see it, because he didn¡¯t look back.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Liu Chuan returned to his home, an unprecedented sense of exhaustion swept over him. He had never been this tired before.


    Even though Liu Chuan had been eating and drinking well, this was only relative to the other students in the training camp. However, how could he sleep comfortably on the cold ground every day?


    Although he ate well, he would miss his white rice after eating hamburgers and fried chicken every day.


    This was coupled with the massive pressure he experienced in the ruins. Thus, Liu Chuan felt very nervous recently.


    Now, he finally returned to his home. It was just an ordinary house that was neither luxurious nor gorgeous.


    However, as the saying went, a house of gold or silver was not as good as one¡¯s own house. As soon as Liu Chuan walked into his own room, he collapsed on his own bed, his heart settling.


    This bed was simply too comfortable!


    Liu Chuan did not choose to cultivate today. He only wanted to have a good sleep.


    After lying down for a while, he realized that he had not showered or washed up. His entire body was smelly. There was nothing he could do about it. He still had to take care of his health.


    Therefore, Liu Chuan got up and took a comfortable shower. After washing up, he fell asleep.


    Liu Chuan was indeed an impressive person!


    He slept peacefully all night.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning, Liu Chuan¡¯s biological clock told him that he should get up, so he was woken up.


    When he woke up, it could be said that he felt refreshed. Liu Chuan felt as if he had come back to life. His body felt lighter than ever.


    After his daily cultivation, he opened the system to check his attributes as usual.


    Name: Liu Chuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Strength: 199.


    Constitution: 205.


    Speed: 199.


    Vitality: 205.


    Soul Power: 235.


    Level: Level-9.


    Body Tempering Progress: 80%.


    Cultivation Technique: Returning to One.


    Sword Skill: Three Thousand Sword Techniques (Incomplete)


    Spirit Servant 1: Dogshit (Wolf King Puppy). Level: Level-12.


    Spirit Servant 2: Gale Wolf. Level: Level-10.


    Currently, aside from his soul power, the rest of his stats were around 200. Even though Liu Chuan¡¯s level hadn¡¯t increased in the past few days, he could faintly feel that he was about to level up soon.


    After entering the remains, Liu Chuan had not encountered any creatures that he could defeat. Even on the rare occasion that he encountered other creatures, they were all big bosses he could not defeat. Therefore, even though Liu Chuan was already at the peak of Level-9, he had not leveled up as he was still lacking a little experience.


    Moreover, he had a premonition that Level-10 was the highest level he could achieve before he advanced to become a martial artist. The system also had restrictions.


    After all, it was impossible for his body to withstand the infinite improvement brought by the system without advancing.


    The power brought about by leveling up was illusory and had no foundation. Liu Chuan needed continuous tempering to turn this into his true power.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to level up. His top priority now was to complete the tempering of his body before breaking through to become a martial artist.


    At that time, his foundation would be truly stable. If he blindly pursued leveling up, he would be in a disadvantageous position. After all, this was not a real game where he just needed to level up by farming monsters every day.


    Even though this world was similar to a game, they were still different.


    For example, although the system could help him remember and learn sword techniques, it could not help him comprehend the sword intent. After all, sword intent was an extremely mysterious thing. Even the system could not help him comprehend it. He could only rely on himself.


    However, this did not mean that the system was not good. On the contrary, with the system, there was a possibility for the ordinary Liu Chuan to change.


    The system made up for the lack of Liu Chuan¡¯s ordinary aptitude. It even gave him a higher starting point than others and provided him with assistance in his cultivation.


    Liu Chuan had already completed 80% of his body tempering. Only some parts of his skull were left. This could be said to be the most dangerous period of body tempering.


    The human brain was the most mysterious and unknown thing in the human body. Other than the teeth, the forehead and cheekbones were the toughest parts of the human body. Therefore, Liu Chuan had to be extra careful.


    If he did not control his vitality well and allowed it to touch his brain, it would not simply result in a small problem.


    Apart from the nurturing functions of vitality, attacking was its main function.


    When Liu Chuan finished his cultivation, he saw his phone flashing. It turned out that someone was chatting in the chat group. However, he had fallen asleep yesterday and did not look at his phone. Thus, he only saw the messages now.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Chuan opened his phone to check..

 Chapter 34 - Tycoon Liu Chuan

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Beep beep beep~


    Liu Chuan had just opened the chatting app on his phone when the penguin mascot started to beep non-stop. All kinds of chat groups flashed, and some people even added him as a friend.


    Liu Chuan looked at the system notifications on his phone.


    [Monkey Who Wants to Become Fat has invited you to join the group chat ¡®Four-Man Suicide Squad¡¯.]


    [Monkey Who Wants to Become Fat has invited you to join the group chat ¡®Martial Examination No. 1¡¯.]


    [A Cute Piggy (User ID: *********) has requested to befriend you.] Additional message: Lin Shensheng.]


    When Liu Chuan saw this, he almost spat out a mouthful of saliva. Lin Shensheng actually added him as a friend on the app, but what the hell was going on with her name?


    ¡°A Cute Piggy? Is Lin Shensheng actually a cute girl deep down?¡± Liu Chuan thought to himself.


    He could not help but recall the scene when he met Lin Shensheng in the ancient ruins. That flying kick¡­ No, no, that was wrong. He had gone off-track. He started again.


    No matter what, he could not combine her cold temperament and face with this cute name.


    ¡°But how did Lin Shensheng know my account? How strange.¡± Although Liu Chuan was muttering in his heart, he still decisively pressed the ¡°accept¡± button.


    Since a beauty had added him as a friend, who would disagree?


    He successfully added Lin Shensheng as a friend. Closely after that, Lin Shensheng¡¯s profile picture started shaking.


    [We¡¯re good friends now. Let¡¯s chat.]


    It turned out that this was an automatic reply from the system. Liu Chuan had not used this kind of software for too long and had forgotten about it. Thus, he thought that Lin Shensheng had sent him a message.


    Lin Shensheng¡¯s profile picture was actually a cute cartoon piglet that was even wearing pink clothes. However, Lin Shensheng¡¯s profile picture was gray now. It seemed that she was not online yet.


    These days, if one didn¡¯t interact with the outside world for a month, one would feel like they would be eliminated by society.


    If one didn¡¯t understand some of the trending news and entertainment scoops, they wouldn¡¯t be able to communicate with others.


    Of course, this only referred to most ordinary people.


    Cultivators rarely cared about such things. They only cared about the matters of the cultivation world.


    Thus, cultivation was a long and boring matter.


    Lin Shensheng wasn¡¯t online, so Liu Chuan looked at the earlier group chats.


    ¡°Monkey Who Wants to Become Fat¡± was clearly Monkey. As there was no cell phone signal in the wilderness, they had added one another as friends when they returned to the training base.


    Lin Shensheng had left without saying goodbye, so she didn¡¯t add him as a friend then.


    Liu Chuan thought about it. The first group should be the four-man group consisting of him, Lin Sisi, Wu Zhixin, and Monkey.


    Meanwhile, the other group should be the group for the candidates of the martial arts examination.


    Liu Chuan did not think much about it. Since it was Monkey who pulled him into the groups, he agreed to it.


    Two similar system notifications popped up on his phone.


    [You¡¯re now a group member. Say hi to everyone!]


    [You¡¯re now a group member¡­]


    Liu Chuan was not very interested in the ¡®Martial Examination No. 1¡¯ group. He did not know anyone, so he decided to go to the ¡®Four-Man Suicide Squad¡¯ group first.


    Lin Sisi, Wu Zhixin, and Monkey were already in the group. Together with him, they formed a group of four.


    Liu Chuan took a glance. Sure enough, no one was online. They should still be resting. After all, they had expended a lot of energy and were mentally and physically exhausted. Thus, it was normal for them not to wake up now.


    Since he had just joined the group, he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about before this. Thus, he left first and waited for the others to come online.


    After exiting the ¡®Four-Man Suicide Squad¡¯ chat, he returned to the main interface and saw the ¡®Martial Examination No. 1¡¯ group interface jumping.


    In the ¡®Martial Examination No. 1¡¯ group, some people who woke up early saw that new members had joined the group and started to chat.


    The Strongest Prince in the Country said, ¡°Which new friend joined the group? Are you a guy or a girl? If you¡¯re a guy, send us a red packet. If you¡¯re a girl, send us your sizes. Pfft, I made a typo. Send us your selfie.¡±


    A despicable panda head emoji was also sent.


    Liu Chuan looked at his online username, which was ¡®There Are Always Unruly People Who Want to Harm Me¡¯. Although his gender section was empty, he was still asked about his gender when he had such a domineering name. These people must be missing girls like crazy.


    In order to kill the fantasy of The Strongest Prince in the Country, Liu Chuan decided to send 50 red packets, which had a total value of 100 yuan.


    ¡°There Are Always Unruly People Who Want to Harm Me sent a red packet.¡±


    ¡°The Strongest Prince in the Country received your red packet.¡±


    ¡°Handsome Little Ah Bao received your red packet.¡±


    ¡°The Emotionless Killer received your red packet.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Your red packets were fully claimed in two seconds. The luckiest user was: Patrick Star from Spongebob Squarepants.¡±


    Liu Chuan was instantly dumbfounded. Was it really that real? Typically, everyone would be lurking online. However, once red packets were issued, everyone appeared.


    After snatching the red packets, the group instantly became lively.


    The Strongest Prince in the Country said, ¡°The tycoon is awesome. The tycoon is amazing.¡±


    This message was accompanied by an emoticon of a child wearing a red bodice and kowtowing.


    The Emotionless Killer said, ¡°Damn, what kind of luck do I have? It¡¯s a 100 yuan red packet, but I only received 3.8 yuan. That¡¯s too lousy.¡± The Emotionless Killer seemed very depressed.


    Meanwhile, Patrick Star from Spongebob Squarepants said, ¡°Mortals like you should leave. The chosen one is here.¡± Patrick Star from Spongebob Squarepants, who had snatched 20 yuan, was unwilling to be left alone and came out to show off.


    At this moment, the other group members also appeared to chat.


    My Life Memories Are Cool said, ¡°Oh my god, what did I miss? Did I miss the red packets?¡±


    Another person jumped out and exaggerated.


    Crooked said, ¡°Reporting to the tycoon, I didn¡¯t manage to get the red packet! I¡¯m aggressively dropping hints.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Liu Chuan saw this group of people chatting, he also felt that it was a little funny. Although he knew that these people didn¡¯t really care much about the red packets that contained just a few dollars, they would still snatch as many red packets as they could on the Internet. It would be painful if they didn¡¯t snatch as many red packets as they could.


    Hence, he decided to send another batch of red packets.


    This time, Liu Chuan chose to send password-locked red packets. There were 100 red packets with a collective value of 100 yuan. The password was ¡°Liu Chuan, why are you so handsome!¡±


    Instantly, the chat interface was filled with messages that said, ¡°Liu Chuan, why are you so handsome!¡±


    The Strongest Prince in the Country said, ¡°Liu Chuan, why are you so handsome!¡±


    Patrick Star from Spongebob Squarepants said, ¡°Liu Chuan, why are you so handsome!¡±


    Tiantian said, ¡°Liu Chuan, why are you so handsome!¡±


    I Get Numb When I Sleep with You said, ¡°Liu Chuan, why¡­¡±


    Polar Snow said, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan was very satisfied to see so many people praise him for how handsome he was.


    As expected, the masses had sharp eyes.


    Liu Chuan felt a wave of desire. He wanted to send a few more red packets, but he quickly restrained himself.


    It was no wonder that some people were addicted to sending red packets. This feeling was indeed not bad.


    After some thought, he exited the chat group and turned off his phone.


    After looking at his phone for quite some time, he felt that if he wanted to rest, he would go out for a run.


    To the current Liu Chuan, running was not very useful in enhancing his physique. However, Liu Chuan had already treated running as his own relaxation time.


    He changed into a set of blue and white sportswear and a pair of black sneakers. Then, he looked at himself in the mirror. Not bad, he was a handsome man.


    Liu Chuan expressed his satisfaction again..

 Chapter 35 - My Name Is Wu Chuanjiang

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ping An County was only a small place with a population of about a hundred thousand.


    However, the weather was pleasant. There were not many cars on the road, and there was no clamor in the city.


    Life here was relatively peaceful. There was no bustling activity from the workers who were usually in a hurry. Furthermore, most of the people were not martial artists. Thus, the overall environment was very similar to Liu Chuan¡¯s life before he transmigrated.


    As Liu Chuan jogged along the side of the road, he smelled the faint fragrance of flowers in the air with a contented expression.


    With his current physical fitness, it was not a problem for him to run tens of kilometers.


    Liu Chuan somewhat enjoyed this kind of life. It was as if he was still living in his previous world. There was no change at all.


    However, the changes in his body and the system in his mind told him that the world was different. Everything had changed.


    Liu Chuan shook his head lightly and decided not to think too much into it. Since he was already here, he might as well take things as they came. There was no need for him to think about such trivial matters.


    He ran until he reached a small alley. He estimated that he had run for quite a distance. Thus, he turned around and was about to run back.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan heard a strange sound coming from the alley ahead.


    ¡°Beautiful lady, hehehe, you¡¯re quite pretty, don¡¯t you want to play with me¡­¡±


    When Liu Chuan heard that, he thought to himself, ¡°Oh my, did I meet a hooligan who is seducing an innocent woman? This is ridiculous. I¡¯ve never met a hooligan before.¡±


    He had to go up and take a look.


    Oh, that wasn¡¯t right. As an upright young man, how could he tolerate such dirty things happening?


    When he thought of this, Liu Chuan hurriedly ran towards the source of the sound. Fortunately, his hearing was astonishing. Otherwise, ordinary people would not have been able to hear the sound from so far away.


    Just as he ran into the alley, he saw a few gangsters with unorthodox hairstyles.


    Wow, their fringe hung down and covered their eyes. Meanwhile, the hair on their heads stood up straight like a fan¡­


    Liu Chuan wanted to say that they didn¡¯t need their eyes, they could be donated to those who needed them.


    Looking at the hair of the few people in front of him, a song that he had quite liked before automatically appeared in his mind: ¡°Balloons¡±.


    ¡°Black, white, red, and yellow;¡±


    ¡°Purple, green, blue, and gray;¡±


    ¡°Yours, mine, his, hers;¡±


    ¡°Big or small, round or flat;¡±


    ¡°Good, bad, beautiful, ugly;¡±


    ¡°New and old designs;¡±


    ¡°You can choose all kinds of colors.¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan was dumbfounded as he looked at them. These seven anti-mainstream people in front of him all had similar hairstyles, but their hair colors were different. Each person had at least two different hair colors.


    It was obvious that the one with rainbow-colored hair was their boss.


    The number of hair colors and the length of their hair determined their status.


    This group of anti-mainstream people had their backs facing Liu Chuan. They were surrounding a young girl in a dress. The rainbow-haired man leading the group had an evil smile on his face as he approached the young girl.


    The others also looked like they were hooligans. They smiled wickedly and even licked their lips.


    ¡°Little girl, how about it? Come and play with us handsome guys.¡±


    The rainbow-haired guy, who was about 165 centimeters tall, wanted to kabedon and act cool.


    In the end, the girl in the dress, who was originally curled up on the ground, suddenly stood up. She was actually half a head taller than the rainbow-haired guy.


    This was awkward. The kabedon failed.


    The girl in a dress was about 175 centimeters tall. Her face was beautiful and pure, and her beautiful eyes were clear and watery. She had a long ponytail tied behind her head.


    Although she was tall, her face still made people want to protect her. If she was a little shorter, she would definitely be highly sought after by lolita fans.


    The lackeys didn¡¯t have good judgment and continued to tease her. As they spoke, they even brushed their bangs.


    ¡°Little girl, are you alone? Do you need me to send you home?¡±


    ¡°Little beauty, how about this? Are you going to sing with us brothers?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a karaoke bar up ahead. My brothers are the VIPs there. Come and play with us, okay?¡±


    ¡°Follow us and have a good time.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t take your money. It¡¯s free.¡±


    This group of anti-mainstream people teased her crazily. They even whistled as they did so.


    When Liu Chuan saw this, he felt that he could not wait any longer. He was secretly happy as he thought, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that the scene where the hero saves the damsel in distress would involve a random person like me.¡±


    However, just as he was about to step forward to stop those people from doing anything bad, he saw the girl in a dress smile sweetly and say slyly, ¡°Sure, brothers.¡±


    The girl in a dress spoke softly and gently. Her voice was tender and pleasant to the ears.


    The young woman had a beautiful appearance to begin with. Furthermore, when she smiled, there were two shallow dimples on her face, making her look like a blooming white orchid.


    Liu Chuan was stunned. Why didn¡¯t she follow the usual pattern?


    If she agreed to follow these hooligans, then how could Liu Chuan become a hero who saved the beauty?


    Even though the girl had agreed to play with this group of anti-mainstream people, Liu Chuan still didn¡¯t back away.


    However, as a righteous person, he still had the obligation to save the girl who had lost her footing, especially one who was so beautiful. He could not let her go astray.


    Even the anti-mainstream people were stunned, let alone Liu Chuan. They thought that they had misheard her.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know their limits. Usually, when they flirted with young girls, they were basically rejected. There were even some girls who were frightened to tears, but they never got tired of it.


    However, they would simply seduce pretty girls who passed by them. They would not really do anything illegal. After all, they were just a group of delinquents, not real social parasites.


    ¡°Being a gangster is just a hobby. Making friends is the goal.¡±


    This was the motto of their organization.


    When they heard the reply from the girl in the dress, they were depressed. If she didn¡¯t reject them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tease her as they had planned.


    However, if she was really willing to have a few drinks with them, they would be extremely happy.


    ¡­


    Just as the group of hooligans happily brought the young girl away¡­


    Liu Chuan strode forward and placed his hand on the shoulder of a red and-green-haired person. With a gentle lift, he sent the man flying.


    With a scream, the unlucky child flew high into the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    Liu Chuan knew what was going on. This group of anti-mainstream people had cultivated before. This way, they wouldn¡¯t suffer too many injuries, just a bit of pain.


    ¡°I say, it¡¯s not very appropriate for you to tease an innocent woman like this in broad daylight.¡±


    Liu Chuan narrowed his eyes and spoke.


    Then, while the others were not paying attention, he picked up a few anti-mainstream people with colorful hair in front of him and sent them flying into the sky. Whoosh!


    Miserable screams instantly rang out. This scene was very tragic.


    The rainbow-haired anti-mainstream leader turned around to look at his subordinates¡¯ miserable state and almost peed his pants.


    However, if he admitted defeat now, how was he going to survive in the future? Therefore, he forced himself to say in a fierce tone, ¡°F*ck you! Who are you to meddle in other people¡¯s business? Do you want to die?¡±


    The rainbow-haired leader simply wanted to scare Liu Chuan. This was their usual tactic. When normal people heard his fierce tone, they would not be nosy. Unfortunately, Liu Chuan was not an ordinary person.


    When Liu Chuan heard this, he coldly spat out, ¡°My name is Wu Chuanjiang!¡±


    As a quick-witted youth, Liu Chuan naturally wouldn¡¯t tell them his real name.

 Chapter 36 - Who Could Withstand This?

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Wu Chuanjiang? Who is that? I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    The rainbow-haired leader was conflicted. It was obvious that he could not defeat the young man. However, he was the leader of their region. If he admitted defeat now, he would lose face.


    Furthermore, he had so many underlings watching him. If he were to give in now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive anymore.


    At this moment, the lackeys of the rainbow-haired leader were still sprawled on the ground. They were still moaning and probably would not get up anytime soon.


    The rainbow-haired leader thought that it was better to send out another wave of vicious words. Then, he stared fiercely at Liu Chuan and said, ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you ask around? I, Xie Pengfei, have been given the nickname ¡®Brother Airplane¡¯ by this generation. Do you know what the consequences are for provoking me?¡±


    ¡°Brother Airplane?¡± Liu Chuan looked at the rainbow-haired leader¡¯s hairstyle. It was indeed an evolved version of an airplane. In terms of hairstyle, Liu Chuan had lost.


    When he thought about how he had lost to the rainbow-haired leader, Liu Chuan was slightly angry. He snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are Brother Airplane or Brother Rocket. Release this lady today or don¡¯t think of leaving.¡±


    When Brother Airplane heard this, he was elated. He should have said so earlier! If he had said so earlier, he would have let her go.


    Hence, Brother Airplane decided on the spot. He would leave with his men once he said his last sentence.


    Unexpectedly, before he could say anything, the red-and-green-haired anti-mainstream person, who had been sent to the sky by Liu Chuan in the beginning, actually crawled up while groaning.


    This person was rather unyielding. When he saw his boss and Liu Chuan confronting each other, he actually forced himself to stand up. While grimacing in pain, he cursed, ¡°Boss, f*ck his entire family. This person doesn¡¯t even think about himself. How dare he not give you face?¡±


    He even spat on the ground after saying so.


    When the red-and-green-haired anti-mainstream person said this, the other anti-mainstream people lying on the ground all started to shout.


    ¡°Boss, f*ck him up. Let him know what it means to be a frog at the bottom of a well.¡±


    Yes, he was quite cultured and knew how to use an idiom.


    ¡°Boss, avenge us!¡±


    ¡°You little brat, you still want to be a hero and save the damsel in distress. You should practice for a few more years.¡±


    ¡°Boss, let this kid experience what a real martial artist is.¡±


    ¡­


    The group of colorful-haired anti-mainstream people who were lying on the ground became more and more excited as they talked. It was as if they had forgotten about their pain. They were already imagining the scene of their boss pinning Liu Chuan to the ground and beating him up.


    It was as if they were the ones who had made the move! Just thinking about this gave them energy!


    The rainbow-haired leader¡¯s face turned green. Although he did have the strength of a martial artist, he was only a low-leveled Rank-F martial artist who was lucky to have broken through a while ago. His constitution and strength were only around 100 points.


    His lackeys could not sense it, but he could sense that the other party¡¯s aura was clearly stronger than his.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a martial artist.¡± Although Liu Chuan knew that the man in front of him was definitely not as strong as him, he had never fought with a martial artist before. Suddenly, Liu Chuan¡¯s interest was piqued.


    Since Liu Chuan had controlled his strength earlier, the injuries of the colorful-haired anti-mainstream people on the ground weren¡¯t serious. One by one, they slowly got up.


    These people kept on cursing non-stop. They were the typical hooligans. Upon hearing their curses, Liu Chuan frowned slightly.


    As for the girl in a dress, she just leaned against the wall and looked at them with interest, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    At this moment, Brother Airplane saw that his underlings had already gotten up. With so many people on his side, he suddenly felt emboldened.


    He gave a few more glances to his subordinates, and the others immediately understood.


    Two anti-mainstream people took advantage of Liu Chuan¡¯s carelessness and suddenly rushed over from the side, attacking Liu Chuan from both sides. The two of them didn¡¯t bring any weapons, so they both brandished their fists.


    However, their constitution and strength were only around 80 points. Although they were much stronger than ordinary people, to Liu Chuan, they were too weak.


    In Liu Chuan¡¯s eyes, the two of them were simply moving in slow motion.


    Before the two of them could get close to each other, Liu Chuan had already arrived. He punched them one by one and sent them flying again.


    This time, Liu Chuan was a little annoyed by the noise they had made and added a little more strength.


    The two anti-mainstream people had failed in their sneak attack and were knocked unconscious by a punch.


    Upon seeing this, the other four people who were ready to make a move didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Instead, they all turned to look at their boss.


    Brother Airplane felt bitter. Didn¡¯t they see how awesome this person was? Brother Airplane couldn¡¯t defeat him either.


    At this time, Liu Chuan also did not want to play anymore. Seeing the timid looks of the group opposite him, even if the other party was a martial artist, he reckoned that he would not be much stronger. Hence, he coldly swept his gaze over everyone and said in a low voice, ¡°Scram!¡±


    In the end, Brother Airplane did not dare to attack. He gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger. Then, he ordered his four lackeys to carry the unconscious lackeys back.


    Rather than being beaten up and losing face, it was better to admit defeat.


    However, as the saying went, even if one had lost, they could not allow their enemy to look down upon them. After walking a distance away, Brother Airplane shouted fiercely at Liu Chuan, ¡°Wu Chuanjiang, right? Just you wait. Don¡¯t let us meet you again. Next time, we will let you know how powerful we are.¡± With that said, he turned around and ran away without looking back.


    ¡°Boss, are we really going to cause trouble for him again?¡±


    ¡°Cause trouble for him again. You¡¯ve been with me for so long. Don¡¯t you know how to use harsh words? Why don¡¯t you go up against him next time?¡±


    ¡°Ah, do you want me to go against him next time?¡±


    ¡°Go to hell. Don¡¯t you know what a rhetorical question is? Stop hanging out with me and go back to school.¡±


    ¡°No, Big Brother! I¡¯ll do it next time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Liu Chuan heard Brother Airplane¡¯s harsh words, he remained calm and did not argue with them.


    Instead, he secretly decided that the next time he met Brother Airplane and the rest, he would beat them up even harder.


    At this moment, Liu Chuan turned to look at the girl in a dress, who was standing by the wall.


    He saw that the girl was smiling sweetly and looking straight at him with her bright eyes. Her eyes seemed to be filled with admiration, but the smile on her face had a hint of craftiness. As a result, he could not figure out what she was thinking.


    Liu Chuan felt a little embarrassed from being stared at and could only ask, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± replied the girl in the dress.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Chuan felt that there was something wrong with this girl¡¯s brain. He couldn¡¯t answer her.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you injured?¡± Liu Chuan could only scratch his head and ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can you bring me to eat something?¡± The girl in the dress walked over and tugged on Liu Chuan¡¯s clothes.


    Those large bright eyes seemed to be able to speak as they stared straight at Liu Chuan.


    Who could withstand this?


    Therefore, Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t resist it either. He felt like he was floating. He quickly calmed himself down and tried to make his voice more stable as he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°As long as you bring me to eat, I¡¯ll like everything,¡± said the girl with a silly smile.


    No, what was going on?


    Liu Chuan was in a daze.


    If not for his clear-headedness, he would have thought that this person was his girlfriend acting coquettishly to him.


    The problem was that he had not lost his memories.


    Liu Chuan, who had been single for 18 years, was no longer calm..

 Chapter 37 - Bringing Sister Home

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Chuan was panicking.


    Others might not believe it, but he was bringing the girl in a dress to his house.


    After all, Liu Chuan was only a third-year high school student. His parents were not by his side, so how would he go to a restaurant?


    He took care of most of his meals in the school canteens. Meanwhile, on Saturdays and Sundays, he would prepare some food at home.


    Over time, his culinary skills evolved from a barely edible level to a decent level.


    At that time, Liu Chuan couldn¡¯t think of a good place to eat. He blurted out, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to my house? I¡¯m feeling¡­ Uh¡­ I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    The girl in the dress was slightly stunned when she heard this. Her face turned red, but she still nodded and agreed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    However, Liu Chuan had run all the way here. He was a little far from home now.


    He couldn¡¯t ask the girl in the dress to run back with him, so he hailed a taxi by the roadside.


    After opening the passenger door, Liu Chuan was about to sit in the front seat when he felt someone pulling on the corner of his shirt.


    The girl in the dress pouted and hinted to him to sit in the back row with her. The corners of her mouth curved down slightly, and her aggrieved expression was truly pitiful.


    If Wu Zhixin was here and saw this scene, she would definitely shout, ¡°Stop, you bitch, let go of Liu Chuan!¡±


    At this moment, Liu Chuan¡¯s heart was racing. He could only feel ¡®aggrieved¡¯ before happily sitting in the back row with the girl in the dress.


    Right now, his entire body was stiff. He closed his legs, while his upper body was upright. He was sitting up straight. He had studied for more than ten years, but he had never sat so upright before.


    As for the girl in the dress, she sat next to Liu Chuan and tugged at his left sleeve with both hands.


    The young girl seemed to be a little tired. She actually closed her eyes and rested her head gently on Liu Chuan¡¯s shoulder. It was as if she had fallen asleep.


    Liu Chuan immediately felt his entire body stiffen up. Everything was tense!


    He could even smell the faint fragrance coming from the young girl¡¯s body. It was like the fragrance of peaches and was very pleasant.


    Liu Chuan, who was a little restless, stole a glance at the girl in the dress who was leaning against him.


    The taxi shook a little, and the girl¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered like the wings of a butterfly as the taxi moved.


    Her delicate nose and slightly opened cherry lips made her look like a cute and naughty girl-next-door.


    The girl in the dress even opened her red lips slightly, trying to attract his attention.


    Liu Chuan simply felt his heart start to beat wildly. He quickly looked away, not daring to look at her again.


    Along the way, Liu Chuan sat upright, not daring to cross the line at all.


    What he did not see was the corner of the girl¡¯s lips curling up slightly, as if she had succeeded in some scheme.


    The journey did not take long. About twenty minutes later, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    Liu Chuan first gently woke up the girl in the dress who was sleeping. When the girl woke up, her dazed look was adorable.


    Then, he paid the fare and thanked the driver politely.


    The taxi driver rolled down the window and watched the two leave. He could not help but sigh at how good it was to be young.


    Just as he was about to smoke a cigarette, he was afraid that it would affect the next passenger, so he gave up.


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan was afraid that he would meet someone familiar, so he brought the girl in the dress with his head lowered as he walked quickly home. However, he still encountered Uncle Wang from the breakfast shop¡­


    Lately, Liu Chuan¡¯s temperament had changed a little. He had grown a lot taller and was more muscular than before.


    He no longer looked like the skinny nerd from before. Furthermore, Liu Chuan had his head lowered. Thus, Uncle Wang was not sure if it was him.


    Uncle Wang quickly pulled his wife beside him and asked, ¡°Cuihua, look at that young man in front. Is he Liu Chuan? My eyesight isn¡¯t good, so I can¡¯t see clearly.¡±


    Aunt Wang, who was called Cuihua by Uncle Wang, also looked up and took a closer look. She said to Uncle Wang, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Chuan Zi? Aiyo, he even found a little girlfriend.¡±


    Then, Aunt Wang waved at Liu Chuan and shouted, ¡°Chuan Zi, Chuan Zi.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the couple have their heads lowered and are embarrassed? Why are you so blind?¡± Uncle Wang hurriedly pulled his wife and whispered.


    Liu Chuan lowered his head and smiled bitterly. He was still discovered. Thus, he could only turn to Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang. ¡°Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, have you eaten?¡±


    Aunt Wang came back to her senses and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I was just about to go home to eat with Uncle Wang. Little Chuan hasn¡¯t eaten yet, right? Come to our house to eat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Come to our house for a meal. Uncle has just bought some good dishes,¡± Uncle Wang added. As he spoke, he raised the dishes he had just bought.


    Liu Chuan quickly waved his hand and rejected them. ¡°There¡¯s no need, no need, no need. We¡¯ll go home and eat¡­ We¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye, Uncle and Aunt Wang.¡±


    With that, he grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and headed home.


    The girl in the dress did not say anything. She looked at the two of them holding hands and smiled.


    ¡°Little Chuan has already grown up and has a girlfriend. Time really flies.¡± Aunt Wang sighed as she watched the two leave.


    When Uncle Wang heard Aunt Wang¡¯s words, he could not help but complain. ¡°Time is running out? It¡¯s only the second year since we moved to this district. Why are you sighing so much? Hurry up and go back to cook. Every day, all you can do is chat nonsense.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After entering his house, Liu Chuan finally relaxed. It was too awkward to bring a girl home and be discovered by someone he knew.


    After all, he was still single. If word got out, it would affect his chances of finding a girlfriend.


    Liu Chuan turned around and saw that the girl in the dress was looking around curiously. Liu Chuan didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name. How old are you?¡± Liu Chuan asked as she cleaned up the living room.


    The girl smiled sweetly. ¡°My name is Shi Yanya. I¡¯m 18 this year.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my name is Liu Chuan. I mentioned Wu Chuanjiang earlier, but that was a fake name. I just randomly used a name. I¡¯m a third-year student from Ping An High School.¡±


    ¡°By the way, shouldn¡¯t you be in school?¡±


    Liu Chuan was also a little puzzled.


    ¡°I quit school,¡± said Shi Yanyan calmly. She did not explain much.


    When Liu Chuan heard this, he did not know what to say. He only thought that Shi Yanya¡¯s results might not be good. However, he could not say much about other people¡¯s matters.


    ¡°In that case, sit on the sofa for a while. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and see what¡¯s there to eat.¡± After saying that, Liu Chuan walked towards the kitchen.


    He actually did not have any evil thoughts. As an 18-year-old virgin, he did not have any dirty thoughts. He was really here to cook for her.


    Then, Liu Chuan walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge. This was bad. He had been away from home for more than a month and he hadn¡¯t bought any ingredients at all. This was a little awkward.


    Some of the leftovers in the refrigerator that hadn¡¯t been eaten began to turn moldy¡­ He had to quickly clean up the moldy mess¡­


    Fortunately, he found some food in the end. They were frozen dumplings that he had bought in the supermarket and hadn¡¯t had time to eat yet. They were stuffed with mushrooms and pork.


    Then, Liu Chuan turned on the induction cooker. He fried half of the dumplings and boiled the rest of the dumplings. In less than ten minutes, he came out with two bowls of boiled dumplings and a plate of fried dumplings.


    ¡°Shi Yanya, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Liu Chuan put down the dumplings and greeted Shi Yanya, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Then, he turned around and went into the kitchen to mix a bowl of sauce for the fried dumplings.


    As soon as the sauce was prepared, Shi Yanya asked Liu Chuan, ¡°Are there any more dumplings? I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    Liu Chuan looked at the two empty bowls and the shiny plate on the table.


    He seriously suspected that this young girl was related to Wu Zhixin..

 Chapter 38 - The Rich Lady Experiences Life?

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the end, Liu Chuan cooked two more servings of dumplings. Actually, he was not full either.


    Ever since he started cultivating, his appetite had increased tremendously. Thus, Shi Yanya ate most of the frozen dumplings while Liu Chuan only ate less than half of them.


    It wasn¡¯t that Liu Chuan didn¡¯t want to eat his fill. It was just that he really didn¡¯t have any food at home. He could only go out to eat more when the time came.


    Then, he watched as Shi Yanya slumped on the sofa without a care for her image after eating. She did not seem to have any intention of leaving.


    Liu Chuan felt that he had to go up and hint to Shi Yanya that it was time for her to leave. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good if a man and a woman stayed in the same room.


    ¡°Um¡­ Shi Yanya? Where is your house? Shall I send you back?¡± Liu Chuan walked to Shi Yanya and asked casually.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a home.¡± Shi Yanya looked at Liu Chuan with her big, bright eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you ran away from home.¡±


    Liu Chuan expressed his strong suspicion.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have a home.¡±


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a home.¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan felt a little tired. It was obvious that she was going to stay here.


    ¡°Could it be that I have to start living happily together with a beautiful woman? No, no, no. I still have to cultivate and take the martial arts examination. I don¡¯t have the time to take care of others.¡± Liu Chuan struggled internally. Although having a beautiful woman by his side made him feel comfortable, it was definitely impossible for him to do so while remaining unrelated to her.


    Hence, Liu Chuan probed, ¡°Are you broke? Do you want me to give you some money?¡±


    ¡°I have money.¡± While speaking, Shi Yanya took out 100,000 Federal coins from her bag.


    Liu Chuan was speechless.


    Sorry to interrupt you.


    It turned out that Shi Yanya was a rich lady. He only had around 10,000 Federal coins on him. To be honest, he had never seen so much money before.


    ¡°You can have it. I still have some money in my bank card.¡± Seeing Liu Chuan staring at the money blankly, Shi Yanya thought that it was too little. Therefore, she spoke again and even handed the money to him.


    Then, Shi Yanya giggled and said, ¡°Just treat this money as my rent. Since you saved me, you have to bear the responsibility.¡±


    Liu Chuan looked at the 100,000 Federal coins in his hand and fell into deep thought¡­


    ¡°Could it be that some rich lady came out to experience life?¡± Liu Chuan thought to himself.


    In the end, Liu Chuan did not accept the huge sum of money. However, Shi Yanya did not leave either. She stayed here for no reason.


    There was nothing he could do about it. He couldn¡¯t very well refuse a beautiful woman¡¯s request.


    After that, Liu Chuan spent a few hours tidying up an empty room. He let Shi Yanya stay in it first. As for the rest of the toiletries and necessities, he had them at home.


    However, he still had to cultivate. After cleaning up Shi Yanya¡¯s room, he went back to his room to cultivate.


    There was still less than a month before the martial arts examination. He had to seize the time to cultivate.


    After Liu Chuan returned to his room, Shi Yanyan took the spare key given by Liu Chuan and left.


    It was not that Liu Chuan trusted Shi Yanya too much. It was just that he really did not have anything valuable at home.


    The thought of it was quite painful.


    After all, Shi Yanya had casually taken out 100,000 Federal coins. Would Liu Chuan be afraid of losing something at home?


    For the entire afternoon, Liu Chuan stayed in his room to cultivate. Right now, he was already tempering his skull. Liu Chuan could be said to be exceptionally careful at this moment.


    He carefully controlled the speed and position of his vitality as it moved, afraid that it would leak out or go berserk.


    If he accidentally damaged a few nerves in his brain, he might become an idiot.


    In the past, he could finish tempering his body once every hour. Now, it took him two hours. After spending an entire afternoon, his body tempering progress reached 85%.


    Liu Chuan had a premonition that when his body tempering progress reached 100%, his body would experience a qualitative change.


    After completing his cultivation, Liu Chuan finally remembered that there was someone else at home. He opened the door and saw Shi Yanya sitting on the sofa while watching television.


    However, Shi Yanya had already changed into a new set of clothes. She changed from a dress to a pair of denim shorts and a white T-shirt. Her long and fair legs were exposed in front of Liu Chuan.


    Liu Chuan took a glance and quickly retracted his gaze. He said to himself, ¡°Nice legs.¡±


    Meanwhile, the coffee table was filled with fruits. Then, he went into the kitchen and saw that the fridge was also filled with dishes.


    ¡°Have you been out shopping?¡± Liu Chuan asked.


    Shi Yanya replied while watching the television, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have any vegetables at home, so I went to buy some.¡±


    Yes, Shi Yanya was speaking as if this was their house.


    Liu Chuan took a closer look at the house and found traces of cleaning. The floor had become as bright as new, and the windows that had not been cleaned for a long time had become spotless. Even the blind spots had been cleaned.


    As he looked at the house that had become clean and tidy, he recalled that he had previously been thinking about how to get Shi Yanya to leave earlier. Now, he suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to live with someone else.


    ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ll go and cook.¡± Liu Chuan smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    He suddenly felt that this was how a family should be. His life had been too lonely.


    After all, he had been brought up by his unreliable father, and he had never met his mother.


    He had once asked his father where his mother had gone, and why everyone else had a mother but not him.


    The reply that Liu Chuan got was that his mother had left.


    Therefore, Little Liu Chuan waited and waited. He waited until he was sensible enough to know that his mother might never return.


    After he went to junior high school and stayed on campus, his father went home less frequently. As a result, Liu Chuan basically lived alone.


    When other people went home, their parents would prepare a sumptuous meal for them. Meanwhile, when he went home, there was only a dark room.


    It turned out that a house was only a home when there were companions present. When one was alone, it was just a place to stay.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan was very happy and made a table full of dishes such as braised pork, boiled fish, cooked fish, and so on.


    During this meal, Shi Yanya straightforwardly told Liu Chuan that the food was delicious and the taste was comparable to that of the restaurants outside.


    The two of them enjoyed the meal.


    Liu Chuan felt that the dishwasher his unreliable father had installed was quite reliable. It saved him the trouble of washing the dishes. He just had to stuff all the dishes in.


    Looking at Shi Yanya, who was watching television, Liu Chuan decided to ask her why she insisted on staying here.


    Liu Chuan thought that besides his handsome face, he had no other merits.


    Looking at the conflicted look on Liu Chuan¡¯s face, Shi Yanyan didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Thus, she said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to ask why I have to stay here?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Chuan instantly nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you smell so good. You have a special smell on you. No one else smells as good as you. My nose is very sensitive.¡± Shi Yanya pointed at her own nose and explained.


    ¡°My smell?¡± Liu Chuan quickly raised his hand to smell himself, but he didn¡¯t smell anything.


    ¡°Am I full of masculinity?¡±


    Liu Chuan had become more and more narcissistic recently.


    ¡­


    ¡°Do you want to watch television together?¡± Shi Yanya asked.


    ¡°No, I still have to cultivate tonight.¡± Liu Chuan shook his head and refused. He wasn¡¯t interested in television dramas and didn¡¯t know what was so interesting about them. However, Shi Yanya could sit and watch them for an entire day.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    When Shi Yanya saw that Liu Chuan had rejected her, she turned her head around and started to watch television by herself.


    Liu Chuan returned to his room to practice his swordsmanship. However, after spending an entire night, he only managed to learn 1,000 of the 3,000 sword techniques with the help of the system.


    He still had 2,000 sword techniques to learn. Would he have to take 10 years to learn all of them?


    With so many sword techniques, even Liu Chuan felt his scalp tingle.


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan did not have the habit of looking at his phone. He usually set it to silent mode.


    After he came back, he put his phone aside, so he naturally didn¡¯t know that the notifications on his phone were about to explode..

 Chapter 39 - Are You Free Tomorrow?

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    People nowadays were basically addicted to mobile phones. Whenever they had free time, they would take out their phones to play games, chat, or read the news.


    However, Liu Chuan was not addicted to his mobile phone. He seldom looked at his cell phone. He had very few hobbies and rarely played games. Even when he played games, he would play computer games.


    In the past, he did not have many friends. Wang Meng was one of them. The two of them were basically inseparable and rarely chatted on the phone. Therefore, he had only treated the phone as a simple communication tool.


    However, ever since he was added to a few more groups yesterday, his phone had become lively.


    Liu Chuan accidentally saw his phone flashing non-stop and remembered that he had been added to two groups today.


    He opened his phone and saw that there were more than 99 messages from several groups.


    He opened the ¡®Four-Man Suicide Squad¡¯ chat. Then, he saw that the other three were online and were chatting.


    Monkey Who Wants to Become Fat said, ¡°Where do you think Brother Chuan has been all day? I haven¡¯t heard from him at all today.¡±


    In the end, the moment he opened the group chat, he saw Monkey asking where he was.


    Trembling Little Cat said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s still sleeping. I only woke up this afternoon.¡± Trembling Little Cat was the foodie Wu Zhixin. As a foodie, she was also good at staying in bed.


    Peppermint Candy was silent.


    Peppermint Candy was naturally Lin Sisi. Even on the Internet, Lin Sisi was still very quiet.


    However, Lin Sisi¡¯s online name still surprised Liu Chuan. He didn¡¯t expect the cold Lin Sisi to have such a cute online name.


    ¡°Forget it. Do you think Liu Chuan is a pig like you? I¡¯m guessing that Brother Chuan has been kidnapped. Who doesn¡¯t play with their phone every day?¡±


    Monkey activated his taunt skill and dealt 100 points of damage to Wu Zhixin¡­ At the same time, he started to express his own thoughts again. Of course, there was still a sense of indecency.


    ¡°Stupid Monkey, you¡¯re the pig. Your whole family is made up of pigs!¡± When Wu Zhixin saw Monkey calling her a pig, she jumped up in anger. However, she couldn¡¯t beat him up over the Internet, so she could only hit the keyboard to retaliate.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, you are!¡±


    ¡°You are, you are the pig! Your whole family is made up of pigs!¡±


    ¡­


    When Liu Chuan saw this, he felt that he really needed to burst their bubble. If he didn¡¯t do so, they might even claim that he had been abducted by aliens. At the same time, he could make these two bickering clowns stop arguing.


    ¡°I was cultivating the whole day today and didn¡¯t check my phone.¡± Liu Chuan thought for a while and typed. However, he didn¡¯t mention the matter involving Shi Yanya, in case others misunderstood him.


    Indeed, once Liu Chuan appeared, Monkey and Wu Zhixin stopped their meaningless argument.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. My meridians are in extreme pain after cultivating for a few hours every day. You must have done something else. Tell me the truth.¡± Monkey expressed deep suspicion. Who would believe that he had cultivated for an entire day?


    Ordinary people would only need a few hours a day to cultivate their vitality and temper their body. Then, they would need time to rest and recover their meridians. It would also take time for the vitality needed to temper one¡¯s body to be restored.


    That was why they had time to surf the Internet together. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t work hard, but their bodies needed time to recover.


    Only after they broke through to become martial artists could they truly cultivate for a long time.


    After breaking through to become a martial artist, the next step was to nurture their spiritual sea, as well as to open up and expand the meridians in the whole body. This was similar to the opening of the conception and governor vessels in wuxia novels.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Hurry up and tell me the truth. Did you run off to pick up girls?¡± Wu Zhixin gossiped as well. Like Monkey, she did not believe that Liu Chuan had cultivated the entire day.


    Liu Chuan was indeed quite hardworking during the training camp and would cultivate whenever he had time.


    However, at that time, they were all busy with their journey and didn¡¯t have much time to cultivate, so they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual with Liu Chuan¡¯s cultivation.


    Lin Sisi also sent an emoticon that displayed her agreement.


    Liu Chuan was helpless, but it was true that he had not spent the entire day cultivating. In the end, he decided to speak the truth. He typed, ¡°You might not believe me, but I went out for a run this morning. What do you think happened next?¡±


    ¡°What else could¡¯ve happened? Did you save a damsel in distress? That¡¯s too clich¨¦.¡± Monkey complained disdainfully from the other end of the line. What era was it? Why was he still playing this game?


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe me when I tell you the truth. What else can I do?¡± Liu Chuan added an emoticon that said, ¡°I¡¯m in a difficult position¡±.


    ¡°Tch, rather than believe that you are a hero who saved a damsel in distress, I would rather imagine you cultivating at home all day,¡± said Monkey.


    Wu Zhixin also expressed her agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What era is it now? How can there be a hero saving a damsel in distress?¡±


    After all, under the governance of the Federal government, society was still relatively stable.


    People like the rainbow-haired leader and his lackeys could only be considered troublemakers. They would not really commit any evil deeds. At most, they would simply seduce passing beauties. They were just a group of rebellious youths.


    Liu Chuan was speechless. Indeed, no one believed the truth.


    That was the way the world worked. People tended to believe only what they wanted to imagine¡­


    At that moment, Liu Chuan felt his mobile phone vibrate again. Someone had probably sent him a private message.


    Liu Chuan exited the group chat and saw that Lin Shensheng had come online.


    A Cute Piggy said, ¡°Are you there?¡±


    Liu Chuan hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Which school are you planning to enroll in after the martial arts examination?¡± Lin Shensheng directly asked him.


    Liu Chuan was also stunned. What did she mean by asking him which school he wanted to enroll in?


    He paused for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Probably the Federal University. After all, it¡¯s publicly recognized as the number one university in the entire Federation. I won¡¯t consider other schools for now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. See you then.¡± Then, Lin Shensheng went offline.


    Liu Chuan could not make heads or tails of the situation. Did she intend to meet him at the Federation University?


    ¡°Could it be that Lin Shensheng is also planning to enter the Federal University? But Lin Shensheng doesn¡¯t look like a high school student.¡± Liu Chuan touched his chin and thought to himself.


    Back then, when he met Lin Shensheng in the ancient ruins, the situation was rather tense.


    After that, Lin Shensheng left without saying goodbye, so Liu Chuan didn¡¯t know Lin Shensheng very well.


    However, Lin Shensheng did not look like a high school student. She exuded an otherworldly aura, making her look more like a hermit who cultivated in seclusion than a modern person.


    Liu Chuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He usually wouldn¡¯t torture himself with things he didn¡¯t understand. Anyway, he would ask Lin Shensheng what she meant when the time came.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Lin Shensheng hadn¡¯t been online ever since. They only met again when he started his university life.


    The buzzing sound came again.


    It was actually Lin Sisi who was privately messaging him. Liu Chuan opened the chat box and saw four big words from Lin Sisi.


    ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 40 - Lin Dojo

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The next morning, just as dawn broke, Liu Chuan woke up.


    Lin Sisi had asked him out yesterday, so he had to do his daily cultivation homework in advance. After all, he couldn¡¯t let his cultivation go to waste just because of a date.


    When Lin Sisi asked him to meet her yesterday, Liu Chuan was also a little surprised, but he still agreed without much consideration.


    How could he reject an invitation from a beauty?


    Two hours later, Liu Chuan ended his morning cultivation. He took a shower before choosing a clean and fresh set of clothes.


    Just as he was about to leave the house, the door to Shi Yanyan¡¯s room opened with a creaking sound. Then, Shi Yanyan walked out with her messy hair that looked like a bird¡¯s nest.


    He saw Shi Yanyan in a set of white silk pajamas with no shoes on, only a pair of lace-up socks. She didn¡¯t look like she was wearing any underwear either.


    Her beautiful figure was faintly discernible under the sunlight¡­


    Liu Chuan quickly turned around, not daring to look again. Meanwhile, he cried out in his heart, ¡°What a demoness!¡±


    Shi Yanya rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked a little groggy. She did not know if it was because she had just woken up, or because Liu Chuan had woken her up when he was showering.


    ¡°Liu Chuan, I¡¯m hungry,¡± said Shi Yanya in a sleepy tone as she looked at Liu Chuan.


    Liu Chuan was puzzled. If she was hungry, she should go and eat. Why did she tell him that she was hungry? Thus, he replied without understanding the situation, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, you should go buy breakfast. There¡¯s a restaurant at the entrance of the neighborhood. It tastes really good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that. I like the food that you make.¡± Shi Yanya gradually regained her senses and spoke more fluently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time today. I¡¯ll cook for you next time. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Liu Chuan did not dare to look back. After saying that, he quickly opened the door and ran away.


    He was a hot-blooded youth after all. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he might embarrass himself.


    When Shi Yanya saw Liu Chuan running away as if he was escaping from her, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh secretly. ¡°What a coward.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    However, after some thought, Liu Chuan still bought a few trays of xiaolongbao, soy milk, and fried dough sticks for Shi Yanya at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    Then, he sneaked into the house like a thief. He placed the breakfast on the dining table and sneaked away. He was afraid that he would run into Shi Yanya again. After all, the thin pajamas were too sexy. Liu Chuan was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.


    He also filled his stomach in Uncle Wang¡¯s shop at the same time. He was a little hungry.


    ¡°Little Chuan, you¡¯ve been eating a lot lately. You seem to have grown taller after eating so much.¡± Uncle Wang was surprised to see Liu Chuan eat four portions of xiaolongbao.


    Liu Chuan said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve been cultivating recently and have consumed a lot of energy, so my appetite has also increased a little.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation is good. If you can become a martial artist, that would be amazing. You can easily find a good vocation.¡± Uncle Wang seemed to yearn for cultivation. After saying that, he sighed and said, ¡°You guys have made it in time. Uncle Wang is old. There¡¯s no chance for me.¡±


    When Liu Chuan heard this, he didn¡¯t know how to reply. He could only cover his head and eat his dumplings.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After eating, Liu Chuan greeted him and left.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Liu Chuan and Lin Sisi agreed to meet in front of her family dojo at 9 am. However, Liu Chuan arrived at 8 am.


    It was also his first time here. He saw a wide door that was more than three meters tall. He looked up and saw a huge plaque hanging on it. On it were two big words: ¡°Lin Dojo¡±.


    The dojo was already open at this time. Seeing that Lin Sisi had not arrived yet, Liu Chuan decided to go in and take a look.


    Liu Chuan thought that he would meet a lady at the front desk when he walked in, but there was nothing.


    After entering the dojo, he realized that there were already quite a number of people training inside. Some were training with their bare hands in the arena, while others were holding weapons and training by themselves.


    Most of the people in the dojo were in their twenties. There were also a few older people.


    Liu Chuan observed everyone carefully and realized that most of them were not martial artists. These people¡¯s physiques were not bad, but compared to the current Liu Chuan, there were still some differences.


    However, he could still vaguely sense that there were a few people with very strong auras. Most of them were around 30 years old. They should be the instructors of the dojo.


    ¡°Student, are you new here?¡± When Liu Chuan was observing the others, one of them seemed to have noticed his gaze and turned to look at Liu Chuan. Seeing that Liu Chuan was an unfamiliar figure, he asked.


    This person looked to be in his forties and had a strong physique. When he looked at Liu Chuan, Liu Chuan felt that he was very dangerous.


    This person was very strong!


    Liu Chuan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, so I came in for a stroll.¡±


    The middle-aged man walked over and patted Liu Chuan on the shoulder while praising him. ¡°Not bad, your constitution must be above 180 points. You look like a student.¡±


    Liu Chuan was a little surprised as this middle-aged man had good judgment. However, his constitution had already broken through 200 points, which was even higher than what this man had estimated.


    However, Liu Chuan still nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a third-year student from Ping An High School.¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard Liu Chuan¡¯s words, his eyes lit up.


    The rest of the people in the dojo gathered around as if they had seen a rare treasure.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re impressive. Your constitution is so strong.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only in his third year of high school, yet he already has such a strong physique. Ping An County is such a small place, yet there¡¯s already a genius.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, kid. Do you want to practice together?¡±


    ¡°Practice together? Your constitution is only at 100 points. It isn¡¯t even enough to withstand a single punch from him.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t, I can knock you down with one punch.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you unhappy? Let¡¯s try.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Liu Chuan was dumbfounded as well. How could someone start fighting amongst themselves just like that?


    When the two of them jumped onto the arena, the crowd surrounding Liu Chuan also dispersed. They all ran down to the ring and began to cheer.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s always like this here. If you aren¡¯t convinced, then practice with us until you are convinced.¡± When the middle-aged man saw Liu Chuan¡¯s strange expression, he smiled and explained.


    Liu Chuan nodded his head to express his understanding. He also followed the crowd to the front of the arena where two people were fighting.


    As he watched, Liu Chuan realized that although the constitution and strength of the people in the arena weren¡¯t very high, every move and stance was very orderly. Almost all of the moves were linked together. If Liu Chuan¡¯s constitution were similar to theirs, he would definitely not be their match.


    The two people on stage, one tall and one short, were presumably old rivals. Thus, both sides understood each other very well. For a time, they fought back and forth, and it was very lively.


    In the end, the short man found the tall man¡¯s weakness and dodged the tall man¡¯s powerful attack. Then, he took advantage of the tall man¡¯s lack of strength and struck the tall man¡¯s back with his elbow.


    The tall man was instantly knocked down to the ground. However, the short man did not exploit his victory. After all, it was just a normal match, not a life and death match. He had already won.


    The short man raised his hands, indicating that he wanted to enjoy the cheers that victors should receive.


    The people below the stage also cooperated and shouted the short man¡¯s name.


    ¡°Wang Chao! Wang Chao! Wang Chao!¡±


    ¡­


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Chuan and asked, ¡°How is it, little brother? Are you interested in going up to practice with them?¡±